truth_n by_o invincible_a argument_n he_o resolve_v those_o difficulty_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o marcionite_n against_o god_n conduct_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o exâ—…ains_v for_o example_n why_o he_o have_v permit_v sin_n why_o he_o suffer_v sinner_n why_o he_o punish_v man_n so_o â—…erely_o why_o he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o alter_v his_o conduct_n and_o design_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o â—ews_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o â—…w_n that_o he_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o true_a flesh_n by_o take_v â—…on_n he_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o reconcile_v the_o pretend_a contradiction_n allege_v by_o martion_n and_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v foretell_v and_o figure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v explain_v the_o prophet_n and_o perfect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o word_n he_o prove_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n by_o his_o inclination_n by_o his_o virtue_n by_o his_o opinion_n and_o last_o by_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o show_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v preach_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n two_o difficult_a passage_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o have_v give_v subject_a to_o very_o great_a dispute_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n content_v myself_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o who_o have_v discourse_v of_o they_o at_o large_a that_o so_o i_o may_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o other_o work_v of_o tertullian_n after_o have_v maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n against_o martion_n he_o defend_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n against_o praxeas_n this_o heretic_n come_v from_o asia_n to_o diffuse_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o error_n in_o rome_n he_o be_v namral_o of_o a_o very_a unquiet_a and_o uneasy_a temper_n and_o beside_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o be_v a_o martyr_n which_o quality_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n imprison_v for_o the_o faith_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o victor_n he_o prevent_v this_o pope_n from_o acknowledge_v the_o new_a prophecy_n of_o montanus_n beside_o he_o make_v he_o if_o we_o believe_v tertullian_n revoke_v the_o communicatory_a letter_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o montanist_n he_o begin_v to_o divulge_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o go_v into_o africa_n where_o he_o make_v some_o proselyte_n but_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o catholic_n which_o without_o doubt_n must_v be_v tertullian_n and_o oblige_v to_o put_v down_o in_o write_v a_o recantation_n of_o his_o error_n so_o after_o he_o have_v conceal_v his_o doctrine_n for_o some_o time_n he_o publish_v it_o anew_o and_o tertullian_n who_o have_v confute_v he_o before_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o catholic_n write_v against_o he_o after_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n he_o establish_v in_o this_o book_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o praxea_n who_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o person_n in_o god_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o by_o consequence_n maintain_v that_o the_o father_n make_v himself_o man_n and_o suffer_v for_o us._n tertullian_n oppose_v to_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n which_o be_v all_o three_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v for_o us._n he_o show_v that_o this_o trinity_n of_o person_n do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o god_n and_o who_o do_v as_o it_o be_v come_v out_o of_o he_o to_o create_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n as_o a_o person_n subsist_v who_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o a_o different_a substance_n from_o that_o of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o believe_v two_o god_n and_o two_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n who_o make_v himself_o man_n without_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o word_n he_o explain_v very_o handsome_o in_o this_o treatise_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o in_o some_o place_n he_o express_v himself_o after_o a_o manner_n not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n it_o age_n he_o express_v himself_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n he_o say_v first_o that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n when_o god_n create_v the_o world_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n and_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a ambiguity_n lie_v in_o the_o term_n generation_n which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o son_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a prolation_n or_o emission_n without_o which_o he_o suppose_v be_v do_v at_o the_o instant_a of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n that_o god_n create_v it_o and_o do_v still_o govern_v it_o and_o this_o appear_v evident_o in_o tertullian_n book_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o in_o his_o book_n against_o hermogenes_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n when_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o father_n and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n because_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o quality_n and_o name_n of_o son_n till_o this_o world_n be_v create_v though_o he_o be_v in_o god_n before_o and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o son_n visible_a but_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v explain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n who_o have_v always_o render_v himself_o visible_a to_o man_n by_o take_v several_a form_n under_o which_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o and_o last_o by_o make_v himself_o man._n three_o he_o seem_v in_o some_o place_n to_o â—â—sinuate_v that_o even_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o inferiority_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v of_o original_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o explain_v it_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d express_o in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d son_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n four_o 〈◊〉_d sometime_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n subsist_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n amoâ—…_n the_o ancient_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o 〈◊〉_d among_o some_o of_o they_o after_o it_o but_o we_o must_v pardon_v these_o kind_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o ancient_n who_o write_v before_o those_o term_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o be_v fix_v and_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o excuse_v he_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o assert_v as_o well_o in_o this_o book_n as_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o author_n that_o vindicate_v he_o from_o this_o error_n and_o this_o have_v occasion_v a_o question_n which_o
their_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o receive_v life_n from_o the_o father_n this_o say_v st._n augustin_n do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n but_o only_o that_o the_o son_n receive_v his_o substance_n from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n he_o explain_v the_o mission_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o apparition_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o not_o one_o single_a person_n but_o the_o whole_a trinity_n have_v either_o speak_v or_o operate_v this_o last_o question_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o three_o book_n wherein_o he_o examine_v whether_o god_n in_o his_o apparition_n form_v creature_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o man_n by_o they_o or_o whether_o thâ—se_a apparition_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o make_v use_v of_o body_n to_o accomplish_v they_o he_o conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o latter_a opinion_n reject_v the_o former_a which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o all_o the_o father_n before_o he_o the_o four_o be_v about_o christ_n incarnation_n whereby_o god_n have_v manifest_v how_o much_o he_o love_v we_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o darkness_n wherein_o we_o lay_v to_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n his_o death_n deliver_v we_o from_o two_o kind_n of_o death_n from_o that_o of_o the_o body_n by_o restore_a immortality_n to_o we_o and_o from_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n here_o he_o make_v a_o digression_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o number_n six_o which_o be_v neither_o very_a solid_a nor_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o discourse_v afterward_o of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o show_v at_o last_o that_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n hinder_v he_o not_o from_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o five_o book_n he_o refute_v the_o sophism_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o six_o he_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n whether_o the_o father_n be_v wise_a of_o himself_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v only_o the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n he_o put_v off_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o question_n and_o treat_v again_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o resolve_v the_o question_v propose_v in_o the_o six_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o power_n and_o of_o wisdom_n but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o both_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v wise_a and_o powerful_a by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o wisdom_n because_o they_o have_v but_o one_o godhead_n afterward_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o three_o person_n or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n three_o hypostasis_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n that_o the_o three_o person_n together_o be_v not_o great_a than_o any_o one_o alone_a he_o enter_v upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n by_o exhort_v man_n to_o raise_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o charity_n wherein_o he_o find_v a_o kind_n of_o trinity_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o endeavour_v to_o find_v a_o trinity_n in_o man_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o find_v there_o a_o spirit_n a_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v himself_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o make_v but_o one_o essence_n this_o be_v according_a to_o s._n augustin_n a_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n memory_n understanding_n and_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o another_o which_o he_o believe_v be_v clear_a and_o more_o like_a he_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o find_v some_o resemblance_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o the_o inward_a sense_n in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o conclude_v at_o last_o in_o the_o fifteen_o book_n that_o though_o we_o have_v here_o below_o several_a representation_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v for_o it_o but_o in_o immutable_a and_o eternal_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n and_o enigmatical_o and_o thus_o he_o pretend_v that_o we_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o production_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o love_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o will._n but_o he_o confess_v that_o these_o notion_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o comparison_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o five_o heresy_n or_o rather_o the_o sermon_n preach_v against_o five_o sort_n of_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n heathen_n jew_n manichee_n sabellian_n and_o arian_n which_o the_o louvain_n doctor_n have_v ascribe_v to_o st._n augustin_n though_o erasmus_n doubt_v of_o it_o be_v throw_v in_o this_o edition_n among_o the_o supposititious_a treatise_n and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o style_n thereof_o be_v very_o different_a from_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sermon_n preach_v it_o when_o arianism_n be_v the_o predominant_a religion_n in_o africa_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n which_o show_v that_o st._n augustin_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o some_o other_o african_a who_o live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vandal_n persecution_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o creed_n against_o the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o arian_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o probable_o of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o suit_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o lawyer_n who_o try_v to_o exercise_n himself_o in_o make_v the_o church_n to_o condemn_v the_o synagogue_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o malefactor_n the_o book_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o manichee_n be_v restore_v to_o evodius_n of_o uzala_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o the_o different_a style_n the_o follow_a memorial_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o admit_v the_o manichee_n that_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o churth_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v a_o order_n of_o some_o council_n of_o africa_n the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v here_o restore_v to_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n the_o true_a author_n who_o cit_v it_o himself_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n against_o varimadus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v in_o a_o ancient_a copy_n both_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o origen_n principle_n by_o rufinus_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o god_n be_v make_v up_o of_o extract_n out_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n both_o genuine_a and_o spurious_a the_o book_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n st._n jerom_n st._n anselm_n and_o bonaventure_n be_v partly_o take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o st._n eucherius_n the_o dialogue_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v find_v in_o two_o manuscript_n eight_o hundred_o year_n old_a in_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n augustin_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_o write_v in_o a_o different_a style_n from_o he_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a maxim_n aught_o to_o be_v quite_o expunge_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n work_n to_o which_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n yet_o it_o be_v quote_v under_o that_o holy_a father_n name_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o it_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o several_a manuscript_n trithemius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o gratian_n cit_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o paterus_n but_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n be_v that_o gennadius_n write_v it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v by_o algerus_n walafridus_n strabo_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o several_a place_n it_o be_v likewise_o cite_v under_o his_o name_n in_o several_a mss._n this_o book_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o
not_o the_o other_o that_o the_o father_n for_o instance_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o distinguish_v only_o personal_o that_o the_o property_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beget_v that_o of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v but_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o personâ—_n comprehend_v the_o essence_n which_o be_v supreme_o or_o infinite_o perfect_a the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v denote_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n the_o wisdom_n by_o that_o of_o the_o logos_fw-la or_o the_o son_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n by_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o make_v up_o the_o supreme_a good_n the_o distinction_n of_o these_o three_o person_n serve_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o render_v to_o god_n the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o he_o for_o two_o thing_n inspire_v into_o we_o respect_n viz_o fear_v and_o love_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n that_o he_o can_v punish_v we_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o goodness_n make_v we_o to_o love_v he_o because_o it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o love_v he_o who_o do_v we_o so_o much_o good_n this_o likewise_o serve_v to_o render_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o more_o admirable_a since_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o preserve_v what_o he_o have_v make_v and_o will_n that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o subsist_v in_o its_o order_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o attribute_n do_v so_o agree_v to_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v only_o powerful_a the_o son_n only_o wise_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o merciful_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o these_o three_o person_n have_v the_o same_o power_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n that_o these_o three_o property_n be_v only_o attribute_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o their_o particular_a operation_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o though_o all_o the_o divine_a operation_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n namely_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o father_n the_o incarnation_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o regeneration_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o he_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n of_o who_o be_v quote_v a_o great_a many_o he_o foresee_v that_o these_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n will_v seem_v extraordinary_a and_o displease_v a_o great_a many_o people_n therefore_o he_o make_v use_v of_o part_n of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o justifiy_v himself_o in_o this_o particular_a 1._o by_o the_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o saint_n jerom_n and_o the_o other_o father_n 2._o by_o demonstrate_v that_o logic_n and_o the_o other_o science_n be_v not_o useless_a to_o religion_n provide_v a_o right_a use_n be_v make_v of_o they_o 3._o by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o explain_v mystery_n as_o well_o as_o one_o can_v by_o instance_n and_o comparison_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o jew_n heathen_n and_o heretic_n 4._o by_o refute_v those_o who_o maintain_v that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o reason_n but_o only_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n 5._o by_o maintain_v that_o one_o may_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n and_o that_o as_o we_o have_v term_n whereby_o to_o explain_v they_o it_o be_v requifite_n likewise_o that_o we_o have_v idea_n to_o answer_v those_o term_n 6._o because_o without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o heretic_n or_o person_n erroneous_a about_o our_o mystery_n viz._n a_o certain_a laic_a name_v tacâ—eline_n in_o flanders_n who_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v style_v by_o the_o people_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o peter_n of_o bruis_n in_o provence_n who_o have_v so_o far_o subvert_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o oblige_v a_o great_a many_o people_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o teach_v that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n any_o long_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a any_o long_o to_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n the_o public_a professor_n who_o teach_v error_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o sound_n doctrine_n among_o who_o he_o oppose_v four_o one_o in_o france_n another_z in_o burgundy_z a_o three_o in_o anger_n be_v and_o a_o four_o in_o bourges_n he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o error_n which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v here_o the_o first_o say_v he_o assert_v that_o several_a of_o those_o who_o live_v before_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v save_v without_o have_v believe_v his_o future_a come_v that_o our_o saviour_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o man_n and_o that_o god_n beget_v himself_o the_o second_o teach_v that_o the_o three_o property_n which_o distinguish_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a essence_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o increase_v but_o be_v of_o the_o same_o bigness_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o in_o the_o manger_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross._n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o monk_n or_o nun_n be_v valid_a and_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o divorce_v they_o but_o only_o to_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n the_o three_o not_o only_o maintain_v that_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o godhead_n but_o likewise_o that_o all_o the_o other_o attribute_n such_o as_o justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n be_v quality_n and_o thing_n distinct_a from_o god_n the_o four_o have_v be_v so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o since_o thing_n may_v happen_v otherwise_o than_o god_n foresee_v they_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v deceive_v from_o this_o digression_n he_o return_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o accident_n nor_o proper_o a_o substance_n if_o you_o take_v that_o word_n to_o signify_v a_o essence_n which_o support_v accident_n that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o essence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o any_o of_o aristotle_n ten_o category_n that_o we_o want_v proper_a term_n whereby_o to_o express_v his_o nature_n and_o perfection_n but_o that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o energical_a and_o figurative_a term_n and_o give_v example_n and_o similitude_n to_o explain_v imperfect_o what_o agree_v to_o this_o ineffable_a nature_n he_o produce_v several_a of_o these_o about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n observe_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v one_o either_o by_o resemblance_n or_o in_o number_n or_o in_o propriety_n and_o that_o as_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o property_n so_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n who_o have_v distinct_a property_n because_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o have_v not_o among_o abaelard_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n create_a being_n any_o instance_n wherein_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v three_o person_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o perfect_a resemblance_n since_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v some_o comparison_n he_o produce_v that_o of_o a_o seal_n compose_v of_o the_o material_a and_o the_o figure_n engrave_v thereon_o the_o seal_n be_v neither_o the_o simple_a material_a nor_o the_o simple_a figure_n but_o a_o sort_n of_o a_o integer_fw-la compose_v of_o both_o and_o yet_o in_o reality_n the_o seal_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o material_a thus_o or_o thus_o engrave_v though_o the_o figure_n be_v not_o the_o material_a nor_o the_o material_a the_o figure_n after_o this_o he_o
infidel_n proud_a and_o the_o saracen_n powerful_a he_o conclude_v all_o with_o the_o three_o passeover_n which_o be_v the_o pass_v to_o glory_n where_o he_o pray_v he_o may_v one_o day_n meet_v with_o they_o he_o preach_v likewise_o another_o sermon_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v only_o a_o moral_a exhortation_n afterward_o he_o order_v the_o read_n in_o a_o full_a council_n the_o chapter_n or_o canon_n upon_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v already_o draw_v up_o matthew_n paris_n say_v that_o those_o canon_n seem_v tolerable_a to_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n but_o grievous_a to_o other_o his_o word_n be_v these_o facto_fw-la prius_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la papa_n exhortationis_fw-la sermone_fw-la recitata_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o pleno_fw-la concilio_n capitula_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la quae_fw-la aliis_fw-la placabilia_fw-la aliis_fw-la videbantur_fw-la onerosa_fw-la let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o council_n but_o by_o innocent_a iii_o who_o present_v they_o to_o the_o council_n ready_o draw_v up_o and_o order_v they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o that_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o debate_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o their_o silence_n be_v take_v for_o a_o approbation_n these_o seventy_o chapter_n or_o canon_n begin_v with_o a_o form_n of_o faith_n draw_v up_o in_o these_o term_n we_o do_v firm_o believe_v and_o sincere_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a eternal_a immense_a omnipotent_a immutable_a incomprehensible_a ineffable_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v three_o person_n but_o only_o one_o essence_n one_o substance_n and_o one_o simple_a nature_n the_o father_n derive_v his_o substance_n from_o none_o the_o son_n have_v it_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o without_o begin_v and_o without_o end_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v they_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o coequal_a in_o all_o thing_n equal_o powerful_a equal_o eternal_a one_o individual_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o creator_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a who_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n create_v out_o of_o nothing_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o time_n and_o all_o together_o two_o sort_n of_o creature_n spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a and_o afterward_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v a_o compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o other_o daemon_n be_v good_a when_o god_n create_v they_o and_o become_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n wicked_a and_o man_n sin_v and_o fall_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o holy_a trinity_n which_o be_v indivisible_a with_o respect_n to_o its_o essence_n and_o distinguish_v according_a to_o its_o personal_a property_n have_v give_v to_o mankind_n a_o salutary_a doctrine_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o time_n and_o at_o last_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n always_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v true_a man_n make_v up_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a body_n one_o single_a person_n compound_v of_o two_o nature_n have_v more_o clear_o show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o life_n who_o be_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a as_o to_o his_o divinity_n as_o to_o his_o humanity_n become_v passable_a and_o mortal_a and_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o die_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o descend_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o rose_n again_o with_o his_o body_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v to_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o well_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o elect_n who_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o with_o their_o own_o body_n which_o they_o at_o present_a bear_n about_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a the_o latter_a eternal_a glory_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o former_a eternal_a damnation_n with_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o which_o none_o be_v save_v wherein_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n who_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v contain_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o so_o to_o render_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o unity_n perfect_a we_o may_v receive_v of_o his_o nature_n what_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o no_o person_n may_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v receive_v lawful_a ordination_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v consecrate_a by_o invocation_n of_o the_o trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o water_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o of_o infant_n as_o of_o adult_a person_n when_o it_o be_v confer_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n whoever_o it_o be_v that_o administer_v it_o if_o any_o one_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n he_o may_v be_v always_o restore_v to_o grace_n by_o a_o true_a repentance_n not_o only_o virgin_n and_o those_o who_o live_v continent_o but_o also_o marry_v person_n who_o please_v god_n by_o their_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n merit_v eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o abstract_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o chapter_n or_o canon_n of_o it_o in_o consequence_n to_o this_o the_o council_n condemn_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o treatise_n compose_v by_o the_o abbot_n joachim_n against_o peter_n lombard_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o trinity_n because_o that_o abbot_n have_v treat_v he_o as_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o heretic_n for_o have_v say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o sentence_n that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o supreme_a or_o sovereign_a be_v which_o be_v neither_o beget_n beget_v nor_o proceed_v a_o proposition_n from_o whence_o he_o pretend_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o quaternity_n in_o the_o godhead_n namely_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o one_o common_a essence_n the_o council_n explain_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o joachim_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n where_o not_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v one_o substance_n and_o one_o nature_n which_o yet_o he_o explain_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o admit_v of_o only_a a_o specific_a unity_n or_o resemblance_n between_o those_o three_o person_n the_o council_n declare_v those_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o will_v maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o abbot_n joachim_n however_o they_o order_v that_o the_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o flora_n of_o which_o abbot_n joachim_n be_v the_o founder_n because_o there_o they_o live_v regular_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n a_o very_a good_a discipline_n but_o especilly_a because_o that_o abbot_n have_v submit_v his_o book_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o have_v protest_v in_o write_v that_o his_o belief_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o council_n likewise_o condemn_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o error_n of_o amaury_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v so_o obscure_v his_o understanding_n that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v rather_o pass_v for_o nonsense_n than_o heresy_n in_o the_o three_o canon_n they_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v all_o the_o heretic_n who_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o before_o explain_v and_o it_o be_v therein_o order_v that_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o after_o their_o condemnation_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n or_o to_o their_o officer_n to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o demerit_n the_o clerk_n be_v
still_o put_v off_o the_o meeting_n to_o monday_n next_o be_v the_o 2d_o day_n of_o march_n in_o this_o session_n and_o the_o five_o follow_v john_n the_o theologue_n for_o the_o latin_n and_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o greek_n dispute_v earnest_o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o they_o have_v long_o contest_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n each_o remain_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n without_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o greek_a emperor_n perceive_v plain_o that_o these_o dispute_n be_v so_o far_o from_o procure_v union_n that_o they_o rather_o serve_v to_o exasperate_v their_o spirit_n call_v his_o prelate_n together_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o find_v out_o some_o temper_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o a_o union_n may_v be_v conclude_v and_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o expedient_a by_o remark_v that_o john_n the_o divine_a have_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n have_v search_v for_o divers_a expedient_n think_v at_o last_o they_o have_v find_v one_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n maximus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o latin_n by_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o son_n by_o generation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o procession_n but_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v by_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n all_o the_o greek_n except_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n agree_v that_o if_o the_o latin_n will_v approve_v this_o letter_n the_o union_n will_v easy_o be_v conclude_v the_o news_n of_o this_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o latin_n who_o promise_v to_o give_v their_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o conference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v march_v the_o 21_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o have_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n to_o be_v there_o present_a so_o that_o john_n speak_v alone_o in_o this_o session_n and_o in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o 24_o of_o march._n the_o greek_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o union_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_n desire_v it_o and_o seek_v out_o mean_n to_o compass_v it_o the_o emperor_n support_v the_o latter_a and_o desire_v they_o earnest_o to_o conclude_v a_o union_n at_o any_o price_n whatsoever_o he_o cause_v they_o therefore_o to_o resolve_v in_o the_o assembly_n that_o a_o message_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o dispute_n be_v useless_a and_o they_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n for_o union_n the_o pope_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o greek_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o latin_n have_v prove_v very_o well_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n express_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n if_o they_o do_v not_o that_o a_o assembly_n must_v be_v hold_v wherein_o they_o must_v make_v oath_n upon_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o after_o this_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v embrace_v which_o have_v a_o plurality_n of_o voice_n this_o answer_n be_v report_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o cause_v tell_v the_o pope_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o procure_v a_o union_n that_o this_o will_v end_v in_o a_o dispute_n and_o then_o they_o must_v come_v to_o a_o decision_n of_o it_o which_o be_v what_o they_o will_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v pray_v his_o holiness_n to_o find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n bessarion_n make_v a_o discourse_n concern_v union_n wherein_o he_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o affair_n hold_v after_o easter_n a_o meeting_n in_o the_o patriarch_n house_n where_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n be_v present_a who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o greek_n to_o resume_v their_o conference_n but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposal_n and_o therefore_o go_v himself_o to_o meet_v the_o pope_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o ten_o person_n shall_v be_v appoint_v on_o each_o side_n who_o shall_v meet_v and_o give_v their_o opinion_n one_o after_o another_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o think_v convenient_a for_o obtain_v a_o union_n bessarion_n propose_v in_o the_o first_o conference_n that_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n shall_v approve_v the_o letter_n of_o maximus_n to_o marinus_n without_o any_o explication_n but_o the_o latin_n give_v it_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o greek_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n propose_v after_o this_o that_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v strike_v out_o other_o offer_v for_o a_o model_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o patriarch_n tarasus_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o fine_a divers_a expedient_n be_v propose_v in_o five_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o this_o subject_a but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o both_o party_n after_o this_o the_o latin_n draw_v up_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o cause_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o one_o only_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o their_o productive_a power_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o another_o principle_n or_o another_o cause_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cause_n one_o root_n and_o one_o fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o father_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o person_n though_o they_o act_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o that_o the_o person_n produce_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o that_o those_o who_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o or_o else_o separate_v the_o substance_n from_o the_o subsistence_n which_o be_v absurd_a this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v send_v to_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o latin_n april_n the_o 29_o the_o greek_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o the_o latin_n send_v they_o another_o which_o contain_v also_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n after_o this_o give_v one_o from_o their_o side_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o son_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n the_o latin_n desire_v they_o will_v explain_v these_o term_n and_o that_o they_o will_v tell_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o take_v they_o if_o they_o mean_v they_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o substantial_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o only_o of_o a_o temporal_a mission_n the_o greek_n make_v a_o difficulty_n of_o do_v this_o at_o last_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v up_o conceive_v in_o these_o word_n we_o the_o latin_n on_o one_o side_n do_v affirm_v and_o make_v profession_n that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o intend_v not_o by_o this_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n or_o to_o admit_v two_o principle_n and_o two_o productiâ—…_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o assert_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o one_o sole_a principle_n and_o by_o one_o sole_a production_n and_o we_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o proceed_v substantial_o from_o these_o two_o viz._n from_o the_o father_n
hilary_n confirm_v this_o answer_n by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o the_o title_n of_o good_a and_o of_o master_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o title_n be_v not_o here_o refuse_v upon_o its_o own_o account_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n call_v his_o father_n the_o only_a god_n and_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a god_n because_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o son_n which_o truth_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o passage_n object_v by_o the_o arian_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st_n john_n chap._n 17._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o â—he_n true_a god_n but_o one_o send_v from_o the_o true_a god_n st._n hilary_n answer_v that_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n since_o in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n jesus_n christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o give_v eternal_a life_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o father_n be_v his_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v the_o father_n to_o glorify_v he_o with_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n which_o evident_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n moreover_o the_o word_n allege_v in_o the_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o god_n because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o two_o god_n but_o one_o god_n only_o the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o ch._n 5_o of_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o he_o do_v only_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n do_v st._n hilary_n show_v that_o this_o passage_n establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v very_o far_o from_o destroy_v it_o because_o it_o prove_v the_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o four_o passage_n be_v the_o grand_a objection_n of_o the_o arian_n found_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n john_n chap._n 14._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o st._n hilary_n say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n consider_v as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n the_o last_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n mark_n chap._n 13._o no_o man_n know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o yet_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n only_o from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o extensive_a than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n his_o nature_n must_v be_v more_o excellent_a st._n hilary_n have_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o truth_n he_o add_v that_o what_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o if_o he_o be_v real_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o tell_v it_o unto_o men._n wherefore_o be_v ask_v about_o the_o same_o matter_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o he_o reprove_v his_o apostle_n with_o that_o heat_n which_o testify_v his_o knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o my_o father_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o add_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o another_o sense_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o say_v he_o as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_n to_o sadness_n and_o to_o sleep_n because_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o infirmity_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o the_o arian_n draw_v from_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_n to_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n and_o here_o he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o true_o any_o fear_n or_o pain_n but_o only_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o passion_n within_o he_o in_o which_o if_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o be_v very_o harsh_a he_o have_v answer_v the_o arian_n better_a if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o fear_n the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v belong_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o to_o his_o divinity_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o book_n that_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v except_v from_o this_o general_n law_n he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o child_n by_o the_o parent_n he_o observe_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n concern_v the_o bloody_a sweat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o this_o gospel_n in_o the_o eleven_o book_n he_o answer_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v glorious_a which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o arian_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n but_o st._n hilary_n show_v that_o those_o passage_n do_v much_o rather_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o destroy_v it_o in_o the_o last_o book_n st._n hilary_n explain_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o proverb_n god_n create_v i_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o create_v but_o beget_v of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o expound_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o add_v some_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o end_v with_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n wherein_o he_o beg_v grace_n to_o preserve_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o faith_n whereof_o he_o make_v profession_n at_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o may_v always_o worship_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n his_o book_n of_o synod_n be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o britain_n he_o commend_v they_o for_o the_o constancy_n which_o they_o have_v show_v in_o refuse_v communion_n to_o saturninus_n and_o for_o the_o zeal_n wherewith_o they_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o condemn_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o arian_n so_o sharp_o after_o this_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o explain_v the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o declare_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o some_o of_o those_o creed_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o since_o he_o only_o relate_v what_o other_o have_v say_v and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o praise_n of_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o original_a author_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o his_o book_n be_v write_v whether_o they_o be_v heretical_a or_o catholic_n then_o he_o intimate_v to_o they_o what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o
rather_o that_o be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n which_o he_o oppose_v there_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a therefore_o that_o this_o treatise_n shall_v be_v he_o and_o we_o must_v still_o continue_v in_o as_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o ever_o concern_v its_o author_n the_o book_n of_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o new-baptized_a wherein_o st._n ambrose_n explain_v to_o they_o the_o signification_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v here_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o this_o instruction_n after_o we_o have_v speak_v every_o day_n of_o morality_n and_o propose_v to_o you_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n while_o the_o proverb_n be_v read_v that_o you_o may_v be_v accustom_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n become_v those_o person_n who_o be_v purify_v by_o baptism_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o discourse_n to_o you_o of_o the_o mystery_n and_o to_o explain_v the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o we_o have_v explain_v they_o to_o you_o before_o you_o be_v initiate_v we_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o we_o have_v profane_v rather_o than_o discover_v they_o beside_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o which_o you_o do_v not_o expect_v have_v now_o astonish_v you_o more_o than_o if_o we_o have_v instruct_v you_o about_o they_o before_o open_v therefore_o now_o your_o ear_n to_o receive_v the_o sweet_a word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o signify_v to_o you_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o ceremony_n by_o which_o we_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v by_o say_v ephatha_n that_o so_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o baptism_n may_v know_v what_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o and_o what_o they_o answer_v at_o last_o you_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v you_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n you_o find_v in_o this_o place_n the_o water_n and_o a_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v they_o the_o body_n be_v plunge_v into_o this_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o this_o water_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o fix_v your_o mind_n upon_o the_o external_n part_n of_o it_o but_o to_o consider_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a virtue_n do_v not_o imagine_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v this_o water_n which_o purify_v you_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o baptism_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o complete_a neither_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o grace_n be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o baptism_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n do_v not_o purify_v at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o descend_v former_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o sanctify_v these_o water_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o baptise_n you_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o you_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o priest_n he_o anoint_v you_o and_o your_o foot_n be_v wash_v this_o sacrament_n blot_v out_o your_o hereditary_a sin_n and_o the_o baptism_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n contract_v by_o your_o own_o will._n after_o this_o you_o receive_v white_a garment_n to_o signify_v that_o you_o be_v strip_v of_o sin_n and_o clothe_v with_o innocence_n you_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n have_v mark_v you_o out_o the_o son_n have_v confirm_v you_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v you_o assurance_n of_o your_o salvation_n afterward_o you_o run_v to_o the_o heavenly_a feast_n and_o see_v the_o altar_n prepare_v where_o you_o receive_v a_o nourishment_n infinite_o exceed_v that_o of_o manna_n a_o bread_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o angel_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o body_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a manna_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o manna_n be_v only_o the_o figure_n perhaps_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o but_o i_o see_v another_o thing_n how_o do_v you_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o receive_v that_o we_o must_v prove_v we_o must_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n which_o nature_n have_v form_v but_o that_o which_o the_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_a which_o st._n ambrose_n confirm_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a miracle_n and_o last_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o virgin_n say_v he_o bring_v forth_o this_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o body_n which_o we_o consecrate_v come_v forth_o of_o a_o virgin_n why_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n contrary_n to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n jesus_n christ_n have_v real_a flesh_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o this_o flesh._n jesus_n christ_n himself_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o these_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n after_o the_o consectation_n it_o be_v the_o body_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o answer_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a let_v the_o mind_n acknowledge_v inward_o that_o which_o the_o mouth_n bring_v forth_o let_v the_o heart_n be_v of_o that_o judgement_n which_o the_o word_n express_v the_o church_n exhort_v her_o child_n to_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n which_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a food_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v spiritual_a last_o this_o heavenly_a meat_n give_v we_o strength_n this_o divine_a drink_n rejoice_v we_o have_v therefore_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n let_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o let_v we_o not_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o chief_a ceremony_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o which_o follow_v be_v remark_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o catechuman_n be_v touch_v say_v ephatha_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v there_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n the_o bishop_n bless_a the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o creed_n be_v repeat_v to_o the_o catechuman_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a chrism_n their_o foot_n be_v wash_v they_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o water_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v invocate_v afterward_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v upon_o for_o they_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answer_v amen_o since_o these_o ceremony_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o treatise_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n some_o among_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o raise_v doubt_n about_o this_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v st._n ambrose_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v so_o weak_a that_o the_o able_a man_n among_o they_o have_v sincere_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v real_o he_o there_o be_v very_o strong_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v this_o father_n the_o beginning_n alone_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v he_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o sermon_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o catechuman_n upon_o the_o live_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n this_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o author_n but_o st._n ambrose_n it_o be_v the_o style_n of_o this_o father_n though_o he_o treat_v of_o thing_n more_o particular_o than_o in_o his_o other_o book_n it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o no_o body_n doubt_n but_o it_o be_v
great_a book_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n have_v explain_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o different_a note_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o weight_n the_o measure_n and_o the_o money_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n in_o this_o book_n he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o comprehend_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n and_o esther_n and_o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n translate_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o they_o make_v this_o version_n in_o separate_a cell_n be_v all_o inspire_v of_o god_n to_o compose_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v much_o learning_n in_o this_o treatise_n the_o physiologus_fw-la be_v a_o treatise_n of_o a_o very_a particular_a design_n wherein_o he_o relate_v the_o true_a or_o false_a property_n of_o many_o animal_n and_o draw_v from_o they_o some_o moral_a reflection_n good_a and_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o pontifical_a garment_n of_o the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o historical_a explication_n of_o the_o name_n the_o figure_n and_o property_n of_o those_o precious_a stone_n this_o book_n have_v be_v cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n 228_o to_o fabiola_n and_o anastasius_n have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o which_o go_v also_o under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o fable_n and_o trifle_n which_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o st._n epiphanius_n without_o make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o enthusiast_n if_o we_o believe_v petavius_n the_o nine_o sermon_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o number_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v not_o this_o bishop_n of_o salamis_n but_o some_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o same_o name_n as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o style_n and_o other_o mark_n though_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o these_o book_n be_v more_o unworthy_a of_o st._n epiphanius_n than_o the_o physiologus_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o find_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n in_o the_o style_n the_o letter_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n translate_v by_o st._n jerom_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o difference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o this_o bishop_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o paulinianus_n and_o concern_v origenism_n the_o second_o concern_v a_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o st._n epiphanius_n relate_v in_o these_o word_n when_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o a_o village_n of_o palestine_n call_v anablatha_n i_o find_v there_o a_o curtain_n hang_v over_o the_o door_n whereon_o be_v paint_v a_o image_n like_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v who_o picture_n it_o be_v say_v he_o but_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o tear_v it_o and_o give_v order_n to_o the_o churchwarden_n to_o bury_v some_o dead_a body_n in_o this_o curtain_n and_o when_o they_o answer_v i_o in_o a_o murmur_a way_n that_o if_o i_o will_v tear_v this_o curtain_n i_o shall_v give_v they_o another_o i_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o and_o now_o i_o perform_v my_o promise_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o genuine_a piece_n but_o baronius_n bellarmin_n and_o some_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o second_o be_v supposititious_a they_o allege_v many_o conjecture_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o i_o find_v only_o three_o that_o have_v any_o probability_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o letter_n seem_v to_o be_v finish_v before_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o history_n the_o second_o be_v because_o st._n epiphanius_n condemn_v in_o it_o the_o use_v of_o image_n as_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o time_n the_o three_o because_o st._n jerom_n make_v a_o extract_v out_o of_o this_o letter_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pammachius_n say_v nothing_o concern_v this_o history_n these_o reason_n however_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o strong_a enough_o to_o make_v i_o absolute_o reject_v this_o letter_n for_o first_o although_o what_o concern_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v end_v before_o the_o second_o part_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v perfect_o finish_v and_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v to_o write_v of_o this_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n can_v not_o do_v it_o before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o principal_a affair_n for_o which_o he_o write_v beside_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v finish_v before_o these_o word_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o i_o wish_v that_o god_n may_v have_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a keep_n second_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o the_o use_v of_o image_n which_o have_v be_v very_o rare_a in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o establish_v in_o palestine_n and_o cyprus_n and_o that_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o be_v a_o plain_a zealous_a man_n think_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o introduce_v it_o and_o that_o he_o also_o speak_v in_o too_o rigid_a a_o manner_n against_o this_o custom_n last_o though_o st._n jerom_n have_v translate_v this_o whole_a letter_n yet_o he_o cite_v no_o part_n of_o it_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n but_o those_o place_n which_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n neither_o do_v he_o recite_v the_o whole_a first_o part_n and_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o second_o since_o it_o do_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o contest_v which_o he_o have_v with_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n moreover_o this_o second_o part_n have_v the_o same_o style_n with_o the_o first_o and_o it_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o what_o st._n epiphanius_n say_v in_o heresy_n 27_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o caroline_n book_n b._n iu._n ch._n 25._o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n art_n 6._o tome_n 5._o that_o the_o iconocla_v allege_v st._n epiphanius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o other_o place_n but_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o letter_n thus_o though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o panegyric_n upon_o theodorus_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o from_o that_o time_n there_o be_v picture_n in_o some_o church_n which_o represent_v the_o history_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o action_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v general_a and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n disapprove_v it_o though_o without_o reason_n and_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n that_o religion_n require_v of_o we_o to_o attempt_v to_o give_v another_o sense_n to_o his_o word_n last_o of_o all_o we_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n write_v to_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n relate_v by_o facundus_n in_o ch._n 3._o of_o his_o ivth_o b._n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n write_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n at_o the_o request_n of_o this_o bishop_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n treatise_n of_o heresy_n which_o will_v be_v a_o useless_a and_o troublesome_a business_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o produce_v in_o short_a the_o chief_a dogme_n which_o he_o establish_v contrary_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n first_o he_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n against_o the_o pagan_n against_o the_o valentinian_o the_o marcionite_n and_o the_o manichee_n he_o establish_v his_o immensity_n his_o almighty_a power_n his_o infinite_a greatness_n his_o spirituality_n and_o his_o other_o attribute_n by_o refute_v the_o heretic_n who_o believe_v the_o contrary_n he_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o many_o place_n and_o chief_o in_o heresy_n
of_o his_o party_n he_o oblige_v also_o eleusius_n of_o cyzicum_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 366_o to_o agree_v with_o eudoxius_n but_o this_o bishop_n repent_v of_o it_o and_o public_o testify_v the_o sorrow_n he_o have_v for_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o singedunum_n compose_v of_o arian_n bishop_n germinius_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n make_v in_o 366._o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o 366._o of_o singedunum_n of_o arian_n bishop_n 366._o true_a father_n god_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n like_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o father_n in_o divinity_n in_o majesty_n in_o greatness_n in_o power_n and_o in_o wisdom_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n displease_v ursacius_n valens_n and_o the_o other_o arian_n bishop_n who_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o only_a answer_n that_o he_o make_v to_o they_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o wherefore_o they_o assemble_v at_o singedunum_n a_o city_n of_o moesia_n and_o from_o thence_o write_v to_o he_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o maintain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o his_o father_n this_o letter_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n it_o be_v dated_n december_n 16_o in_o the_o year_n 366._o germinius_n answer_v they_o that_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o his_o father_n except_o the_o innascibility_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n beget_v before_o all_o age_n who_o be_v not_o make_v of_o nothing_o but_o beget_v of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o short_a he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o creed_n draw_v up_o by_o marcus_n of_o arethusa_n which_o have_v be_v former_o sign_v by_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o the_o semi-arians_a the_o bishop_n who_o be_v call_v semi-arians_a assemble_v many_o council_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o lampsacus_n 366._o the_o synod_n of_o 365._o &_o 366._o they_o hold_v one_o at_o smyrna_n compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n one_o in_o the_o province_n of_o pamphylia_n another_o in_o isauria_n and_o one_o in_o lycia_n these_o council_n write_v letter_n not_o now_o extant_a that_o be_v carry_v to_o pope_n liberius_n by_o eustathius_n the_o deputy_n of_o these_o bishop_n who_o send_v he_o into_o the_o west_n to_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n eustathius_n discharge_v his_o deputation_n approve_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o obtain_v letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o liberius_n he_o bring_v these_o letter_n to_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o sicily_n wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n be_v approve_v and_o return_v afterward_o into_o the_o east_n he_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o illyricum_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 367_o which_o declare_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o particular_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o letter_n of_o this_o council_n be_v relate_v by_o theodoret_n b._n iu._n of_o his_o history_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n exhort_v those_o of_o the_o east_n to_o choose_v for_o fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n either_o the_o child_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v dead_a if_o they_o find_v they_o capable_a or_o the_o ancient_a priest_n and_o not_o to_o ordain_v for_o priest_n or_o deacon_n such_o person_n as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n or_o the_o army_n but_o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n the_o decision_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n address_v to_o the_o asiatic_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a signify_v not_o only_o that_o the_o son_n be_v like_a to_o his_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o tyana_n eustathius_n be_v return_v from_o the_o east_n with_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o the_o western_a bishop_n 368._o of_o tyana_n 368._o come_v to_o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o tyana_n in_o the_o year_n 368_o compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v declare_v in_o jovian_n time_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v the_o â—â—aith_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n eustathius_n have_v read_v there_o the_o letter_n of_o liberius_n and_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n be_v there_o admit_v to_o communion_n and_o the_o anomaean_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o semi-arians_a a_o synod_n be_v appoint_v at_o tarsus_n but_o the_o emperor_n valens_n hinder_v its_o meet_v there_o and_o cause_v one_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o caria_n wherein_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a be_v reject_v of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n the_o precise_a time_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o know_v some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v between_o 370._o of_o gangra_n 370._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o of_o nice_n other_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n place_v it_o after_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n this_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v because_o that_o eusebius_n who_o first_o sign_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v probable_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n the_o predecessor_n of_o st._n basil._n who_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o this_o church_n from_o the_o year_n 362_o to_o the_o year_n 371._o this_o council_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o one_o eustathius_n who_o be_v different_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o sebastea_fw-la who_o under_o pretence_n of_o lead_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o austere_a life_n establish_v such_o practice_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v accuse_v first_o of_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o part_a wife_n from_o their_o husband_n second_o of_o forsake_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v private_a meeting_n three_o of_o reserve_v the_o oblation_n for_o themselves_o only_o four_o of_o part_a servant_n from_o their_o master_n and_o child_n from_o their_o father_n under_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o lead_v a_o more_o austere_a life_n five_o of_o permit_v woman_n to_o be_v habit_v like_o man_n sixthly_a of_o despise_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o observe_v other_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n even_o on_o sunday_n seven_o of_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o all_o time_n to_o eat_v meat_n eighthly_a of_o reject_v the_o oblation_n of_o marry_a priest_n nine_o of_o despise_v holy_a place_n and_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n ten_o of_o believe_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o part_v with_o all_o their_o good_n these_o error_n be_v condemn_v in_o twenty_o canon_n which_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o one_a condemn_v those_o who_o disallow_a marriage_n and_o believe_v that_o a_o marry_a person_n can_v be_v save_v the_o second_o thunder_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o condemn_v such_o as_o eat_v flesh_n except_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n and_o thing_n strangle_v the_o 3d._n be_v against_o those_o who_o teach_v their_o slave_n to_o despise_v their_o master_n instead_o of_o serve_v they_o with_o respect_n the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o communion_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n the_o 5_o against_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assembly_n there_o keep_v the_o 6_o condemn_v those_o who_o will_v have_v another_o than_o the_o public_a church_n who_o despise_v it_o and_o will_v have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n perform_v without_o a_o priest_n approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o seven_o and_o 8_o be_v against_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o ecclesiastical_a offering_n out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v entrust_v the_o 9th_o be_v against_o those_o who_o keep_v their_o virginity_n not_o because_o of_o its_o excellency_n but_o because_o they_o think_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o abominable_a thing_n the_o 10_o against_o those_o who_o insult_v over_o marry_v person_n the_o 11_o against_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o agapae_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o feast_n of_o charity_n the_o 12_o against_o those_o who_o fancy_n themselves_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o because_o they_o wear_v a_o singular_a habit_n and_o condemn_v those_o that_o wear_v decent_a apparel_n the_o
ourselves_o by_o expiation_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o two_o different_a thing_n this_o be_v in_o the_o 235th_o letter_n by_o the_o 236th_o he_o give_v deuterius_n notice_n that_o he_o have_v degrade_v and_o expel_v a_o deacon_n one_o victorinus_n convict_v of_o be_v a_o manichee_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hearer_n among_o they_o and_o not_o one_o of_o those_o they_o call_v elect._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n which_o they_o make_v betwixt_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o principal_a error_n in_o the_o 237th_o letter_n he_o oppose_v the_o dream_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o priscillianist_n concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o ridicules_a the_o fantastical_a interpretation_n which_o they_o make_v of_o the_o canonical_a book_n the_o 238th_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o conference_n that_o st._n augustin_n have_v about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o a_o arian_n call_v pascentius_n the_o three_o follow_a letter_n direct_v to_o this_o arian_n carry_v on_o the_o same_o dispute_n the_o 242d_o be_v also_o write_v to_o elpidius_n a_o arian_n to_o who_o he_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o 243d_o st._n augustin_n exhort_v laetus_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o world_n be_v tempt_v to_o return_v to_o it_o he_o exhort_v he_o i_o say_v to_o persevere_v in_o his_o former_a resolution_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v his_o tenderness_n for_o his_o relation_n to_o weaken_v his_o courage_n he_o show_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o renounce_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v christ_n aught_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o serve_v god_n the_o 244th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n to_o chrysinus_n for_o a_o loss_n which_o he_o have_v sustain_v in_o the_o 245th_o to_o possidius_n st._n augustin_n speak_v with_o great_a moderation_n of_o woman_n dress_n he_o think_v that_o fine_a clothes_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_a woman_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o please_v their_o husband_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o paint_v or_o wash_v to_o make_v they_o appear_v fair_a or_o fresh_a because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o their_o husband_n shall_v desire_v to_o be_v thus_o deceive_v for_o the_o true_a ornament_n of_o christian_n of_o both_o sex_n be_v neither_o deceitful_a paint_n nor_o gold_n nor_o precious_a stuff_n but_o purity_n of_o manner_n last_o he_o prohibit_v those_o superstitious_a dress_n which_o they_o use_v to_o render_v a_o kind_n of_o homage_n to_o daemon_n he_o tell_v possidius_n that_o he_o will_v not_o advise_v he_o to_o ordain_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v baptise_a among_o the_o donatist_n the_o 246th_o letter_n to_o lampadius_n be_v against_o those_o who_o accuse_v fate_n for_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o commit_v themselves_o by_o the_o 247th_o letter_n st._n augustin_n reprove_v one_o romulus_n a_o rich_a man_n that_o will_v make_v his_o debtor_n to_o pay_v twice_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v pay_v his_o receiver_n in_o his_o wrong_n the_o 248th_o to_o sebastianus_n be_v concern_v that_o sorrow_n which_o affect_v the_o righteous_a because_o of_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o 249th_o st._n augustin_n comfort_v restitutus_n the_o deacon_n who_o can_v hardly_o bear_v with_o the_o disorder_n of_o ill_a christian_n and_o instruct_v he_o to_o keep_v peace_n with_o the_o wicked_a the_o 250th_o letter_n be_v very_o considerable_a there_o st._n augustin_n resolve_v a_o very_a nice_a question_n whether_o a_o whole_a family_n or_o community_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o member_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o young_a bishop_n call_v auxilius_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v one_o classicianus_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n because_o he_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o demand_v certain_a person_n who_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n there_o after_o he_o have_v by_o a_o false_a oath_n profane_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o ask_v that_o bishop_n what_o reason_n he_o can_v have_v for_o so_o do_v and_o how_o the_o son_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o father_n sin_n the_o wife_n for_o her_o husband_n be_v and_o the_o servant_n for_o his_o master_n yea_o the_o child_n that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o punishment_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o christ_n minister_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v which_o proper_o concern_v the_o soul_n st._n augustin_n confess_v that_o this_o bishop_n may_v ground_v his_o proceed_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o some_o great_a bishop_n who_o have_v anathematise_v whole_a family_n for_o one_o particular_a person_n be_v sin_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o justify_v their_o action_n and_o that_o he_o never_o dare_v do_v it_o himself_o yet_o he_o add_v rather_o in_o jest_n than_o earnest_a that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v his_o reason_n your_o youth_n say_v he_o and_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n that_o you_o have_v be_v bishop_n will_v not_o hinder_v i_o from_o hear_v your_o reason_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o learn_v of_o you_o how_o young_a soever_o you_o be_v though_o the_o grey_a heir_n that_o i_o wear_v and_o all_o the_o experience_n i_o may_v have_v get_v by_o those_o many_o year_n that_o i_o have_v be_v bishop_n give_v i_o some_o small_a authority_n over_o you_o after_o that_o he_o aggravate_v the_o injustice_n of_o that_o pretence_n which_o may_v prove_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o want_n of_o baptism_n through_o the_o impossibility_n to_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n reduce_v those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v auxilius_n to_o revoke_v a_o sentence_n wherein_o anger_n have_v a_o great_a share_n than_o justice_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v pronounce_v have_v no_o way_n deserve_v it_o in_o the_o next_o letter_n st._n augustin_n send_v word_n to_o classicianus_n that_o he_o will_v propose_v that_o question_n in_o a_o council_n that_o he_o be_v much_o concern_v at_o auxilius_n his_o behaviour_n especial_o because_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o some_o may_v die_v without_o baptism_n that_o he_o will_v also_o cause_v to_o be_v examine_v there_o if_o need_v be_v this_o question_n whether_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o deal_n unfaithful_o with_o their_o security_n and_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a he_o will_v write_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n about_o it_o that_o so_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o occasion_n may_v be_v settle_v with_o general_a consent_n but_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n be_v of_o great_a prejudice_n to_o he_o that_o pronounce_v it_o than_o to_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v pronounce_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n never_o put_v any_o to_o pain_n who_o deserve_v it_o not_o for_o if_o charity_n be_v neither_o rash_a nor_o hasty_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o diffuse_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n the_o 251st_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o st._n augustin_n to_o pancarius_n concern_v one_o secundinus_n a_o priest_n that_o be_v accuse_v before_o he_o he_o tell_v pancarius_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o accusation_n of_o catholic_n but_o not_o of_o heretic_n and_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o disorder_n to_o be_v commit_v in_o that_o priest_n house_n the_o four_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v about_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v a_o orphan_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n trust._n st._n augustin_n declare_v in_o these_o letter_n that_o he_o take_v all_o the_o care_n of_o she_o that_o may_v be_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o marry_v she_o without_o her_o consent_n to_o a_o catholic_n and_o that_o he_o be_v look_v out_o for_o a_o advantageous_a match_n for_o she_o the_o 256th_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o christinus_fw-la who_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o he_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o give_v himself_o too_o god_n the_o 257th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o orontius_n in_o the_o 258th_o he_o congratulate_v martianus_n for_o be_v a_o catechumen_n exhort_v he_o speedy_o to_o receive_v baptism_n the_o 259th_o be_v write_v to_o reclaim_v a_o very_a lewd_a man_n one_o cornelius_z from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o imitate_v his_o wife_n who_o late_o decease_v upon_o who_o st._n augustin_n promise_v to_o write_v a_o panegyric_n if_o he_o will_v follow_v her_o virtue_n by_o the_o next_o audax_fw-la desire_v st._n augustin_n to_o write_v long_o than_o he_o use_v to_o do_v and_o conclude_v with_o four_o verse_n in_o his_o
insight_n both_o into_o logic_n and_o sophistry_n to_o discern_v good_a argumentation_n from_o false_a one_o he_o maintain_v that_o without_o logic_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o refute_v heretic_n the_o five_o be_v write_v to_o st._n bernard_n about_o the_o intelligence_n which_o abaelard_n have_v receive_v from_o heloissa_n abbess_n of_o paraclete_n that_o that_o saint_n come_v to_o that_o monastery_n have_v observe_v they_o to_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n quite_o different_a from_o what_o be_v do_v in_o other_o church_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o novelty_n which_o he_o though_o abaelard_n have_v introduce_v all_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o that_o they_o say_v our_o super-substantial_a bread_n instead_o of_o our_o daily_a bread_n abaelard_n observe_v that_o the_o first_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o lord_n prayer_n more_o entire_a and_o complete_a than_o saint_n luke_n and_o who_o phrase_n be_v follow_v except_o in_o this_o it_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a to_o change_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o st._n matthew_n have_v use_v than_o to_o insert_v into_o st._n matthew_n text_n a_o phrase_n take_v out_o of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n that_o therefore_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o accuse_v those_o of_o a_o novelty_n who_o in_o repeat_v the_o lord's-prayer_n say_v give_v we_o our_o super-substantial_a bread_n instead_o of_o our_o daily_a bread_n since_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o st._n matthew_n who_o form_n be_v follow_v that_o however_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o contrary_a usage_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o usage_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v retain_v the_o proper_a term_n of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n that_o st._n bernard_n have_v the_o least_o reason_n of_o any_o man_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o alteration_n since_o there_o be_v in_o his_o order_n a_o great_a many_o novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o clerk_n even_o in_o the_o divine_a service_n such_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o sing_v of_o new_a hymn_n the_o sing_v of_o the_o same_o hymn_n on_o different_a festival_n the_o not_o repeat_v the_o suffrage_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o omit_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n the_o have_v exclude_v almost_o entire_o the_o usage_n of_o procession_n the_o sing_v allelujah_o even_o to_o quinquagesima-sunday_n the_o not_o recite_v the_o apostle_n creed_n at_o prime_n and_o the_o vesper_n and_o the_o sing_v of_o the_o invitatory_n the_o hymn_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o last_o three_o day_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n though_o those_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o saint_n bernard_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o leave_v they_o because_o he_o esteem_v they_o more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n from_o hence_o abaelard_n conclude_v that_o upon_o a_o strong_a reason_n one_o can_v not_o well_o disapprove_v the_o alteration_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o novelty_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o novelty_n which_o be_v prohibit_v be_v not_o those_o of_o expression_n but_o those_o of_o opinion_n since_o the_o church_n have_v invent_v new_a phrase_n to_o explain_v our_o mystery_n that_o last_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o different_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o ceremony_n that_o in_o rome_n no_o church_n beside_o the_o lateran_n observe_v the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o in_o milan_n only_o the_o cathedral_n church_n observe_v its_o ancient_a rite_n that_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n be_v the_o only_a church_n which_o have_v retain_v its_o ancient_a office_n and_o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n have_v likewise_o its_o advantage_n last_o he_o conclude_v by_o say_v that_o every_o one_o may_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o proper_a that_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o persuade_v other_o to_o imitate_v he_o therein_o that_o he_o leave_v those_o who_o will_v at_o their_o liberty_n to_o change_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o proper_a term_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o word_n the_o six_o letter_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o religious_a of_o paraclete_n to_o study_v that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o hardly_o consist_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o passage_n out_o of_o saint_n jerom_n upon_o that_o subject_a he_o congratulate_v their_o happiness_n in_o have_v such_o a_o learned_a abbess_n as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o language_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o right_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a text_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o version_n and_o to_o study_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a the_o study_n whereof_o he_o complain_v be_v very_o much_o neglect_v in_o his_o time_n he_o wish_v that_o those_o nun_n will_v recover_v that_o learning_n which_o the_o man_n have_v suffer_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o the_o more_o easy_o because_o they_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n than_o man_n and_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o quietness_n and_o sedateness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o because_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o sex_n render_v they_o more_o liable_a to_o temptation_n which_o they_o may_v divert_v by_o be_v thus_o employ_v the_o seven_o be_v a_o panegyric_n on_o saint_n stephen_n dedicate_v to_o the_o nun_n of_o paraclete_n from_o the_o year_n 1121._o wherein_n abaelard_n be_v force_v in_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr to_o cast_v his_o book_n abaelard_n the_o charge_n bring_v against_o abaelard_n of_o theology_n into_o the_o fire_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o disturbance_n about_o his_o doctrine_n though_o he_o have_v still_o continue_v to_o write_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o before_o the_o first_o who_o renew_v the_o charge_n of_o error_n against_o he_o be_v wiliam_n abbot_n of_o saint_n thierry_n who_o have_v read_v two_o book_n of_o theology_n compose_v by_o peter_n abaelard_n and_o therein_o find_v such_o proposition_n as_o put_v he_o to_o some_o disturbance_n and_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n send_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o to_o saint_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n exhort_v they_o to_o declare_v themselves_o against_o those_o novelty_n and_o to_o get_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v his_o letter_n be_v the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o among_o the_o letter_n of_o saint_n bernard_n he_o therein_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o abash_v to_o speak_v his_o mind_n at_o a_o time_n wherein_o those_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o do_v it_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v silent_a when_o he_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v by_o very_o dangerous_a error_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o contest_v be_v about_o the_o faith_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o trinity_n the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o because_o the_o new_a notion_n which_o peter_n abaelard_n teach_v and_o write_v be_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v and_o maintain_v public_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v say_v some_o repute_n even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o exhort_v geoffrey_n and_o saint_n bernard_n to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o apply_v himself_o more_o particular_o to_o they_o because_o abaelard_n fear_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o afterward_o relate_v thirteen_o proposition_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o abaelard_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 2._o that_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o proper_o applicable_a to_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o description_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o sovereign_n good_n 3_o that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o full_a power_n the_o son_n a_o certain_a power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o
power_n at_o all_o 4._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o son_n do_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la i._n e._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o that_o one_o may_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a by_o one_o own_o free_a will_n without_o the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 7._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o make_v man_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o that_o christ_n as_o god-man_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 9_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o form_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o consecration_n remain_v the_o same_o afterward_o 10._o that_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v infuse_v into_o man_n by_o physical_a cause_n 11._o that_o we_o do_v not_o contract_v the_o gild_n but_o the_o punishment_n only_o of_o original_a sin_n 12._o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n unless_o in_o the_o consent_n we_o give_v to_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o contemn_v of_o god_n 13._o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n of_o concupiscence_n lust_n or_o ignorance_n these_o be_v the_o article_n which_o william_n abbot_n of_o thierry_n say_v that_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o abaelard_n divinity_n he_o add_v that_o he_o hear_v say_v that_o he_o have_v write_v likewise_o several_a other_o opuscula_fw-la whereof_o one_o be_v entitle_v the_o yea_o and_o the_o no_o another_o know_v thyself_o and_o several_a other_o the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o he_o be_v afraid_a be_v as_o monstrous_a as_o the_o title_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o singular_a after_o this_o letter_n william_n write_v a_o treatise_n level_v express_o against_o those_o error_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o library_n of_o cisteaux_n and_o to_o which_o this_o letter_n serve_v as_o a_o preface_n saint_n bernard_n return_v william_n this_o answer_n that_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o zeal_n which_o he_o express_v against_o the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n be_v reasonable_a and_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v to_o refute_v he_o seem_v very_o useful_a though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o time_n but_o only_o to_o read_v it_o cursory_o and_o not_o exact_o but_o that_o since_o this_o be_v a_o business_n of_o great_a consequence_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o he_o about_o it_o which_o yet_o he_o think_v can_v not_o be_v before_o easter_n for_o fear_v of_o interrupt_v his_o devotion_n in_o the_o season_n of_o lent_n that_o beside_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o long_o silent_a if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n when_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o they_o and_o have_v examine_v abaelard_n book_n himself_o he_o very_o charitable_o admonish_v he_o to_o retract_v his_o error_n and_o to_o correct_v his_o book_n and_o advise_v his_o disciple_n to_o read_v they_o no_o more_o this_o admonition_n serve_v only_o to_o exasperate_v abaelard_n who_o make_v loud_a complaint_n against_o saint_n bernard_n so_o that_o this_o saint_n perceive_v that_o the_o private_a admonition_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o prove_v ineffectual_a he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o tell_v it_o the_o church_n and_o write_v against_o he_o to_o innocent_a ii_o and_o to_o several_a prelate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n accuse_v he_o of_o make_v degree_n in_o the_o trinity_n with_o arius_n of_o prefer_v freewill_n before_o grace_n with_o pelagius_n of_o divide_v jesus_n christ_n with_o nestorius_n by_o exclude_v he_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o exhort_v they_o warm_o to_o oppose_v those_o error_n and_o condemn_v they_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighti_v the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o first_o thirty_o second_o thirty_o three_o thirty_o four_o thirty_o five_o and_o thirty_o six_o letter_n of_o saint_n bernard_n abaelard_n see_v himself_o thus_o accuse_v make_v his_o application_n to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o abaelard_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n against_o abaelard_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v summons_v saint_n bernard_n to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o so_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o he_o about_o the_o principal_a error_n which_o he_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n write_v to_o saint_n bernard_n to_o come_v on_o the_o day_n appoint_v on_o the_o octave_n of_o pentecost_n in_o the_o year_n 1140_o to_o the_o synod_n that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o conference_n with_o abaelard_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n saint_n bernard_n make_v some_o scruple_n at_o first_o of_o come_v thither_o whether_o he_o think_v as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o in_o dispute_n or_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o argumentation_n of_o humane_a reason_n he_o at_o first_o answer_v that_o the_o write_n of_o abaelard_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o business_n but_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o of_o right_n do_v belong_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n abaelard_n make_v a_o advantage_n of_o this_o refusal_n and_o spread_v abroad_o that_o he_o will_v be_v at_o sens_n on_o the_o day_n appoint_v to_o answer_v saint_n bernard_n upon_o this_o saint_n bernard_n friend_n fear_v that_o his_o absence_n will_v prove_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o people_n and_o create_v a_o confidence_n in_o his_o adversary_n and_o confirm_v his_o error_n advise_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o sens._n he_o advertise_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o friend_n of_o it_o in_o a_o circular_a letter_n which_o be_v his_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o seven_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o their_o than_a his_o own_o the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o sens_n on_o the_o octave_n of_o whitsuntide_n when_o the_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o that_o city_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o sens_n meet_v there_o except_z the_o bishop_n of_o nevers_n and_o paris_n viz_o geoffrey_n of_o chartres_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v elias_n of_o orleans_n hugh_n of_o auxerre_n hatto_n of_o troy_n manasses_n of_o meaux_n samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v likewise_o there_o with_o three_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la viz_o josselin_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr geoffrey_n of_o chalons_n and_o alvisus_fw-la of_o arras_n a_o great_a many_o abbot_n dean_n and_o person_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n be_v likewise_o there_o the_o king_n himself_o lewis_n the_o young_a be_v likewise_o present_a with_o william_n count_n of_o nevers_n the_o council_n be_v set_v saint_n bernard_n produce_v there_o peter_n abaelard_n book_n recite_v the_o erroneous_a or_o absurd_a proposition_n which_o he_o have_v extract_v thence_o and_o urge_v peter_n abaelard_n either_o to_o disown_n that_o he_o have_v write_v they_o or_o if_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o to_o prove_v or_o retract_v they_o peter_n abaelard_n have_v recourse_n to_o shift_n and_o will_v not_o answer_v express_o tho'_o '_o he_o have_v liberty_n give_v he_o to_o do_v it_o have_v very_o favourable_a judge_n and_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o thing_n but_o whether_o he_o fear_v a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o people_n if_o otho_n of_o frisingen_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o case_n or_o whether_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v great_a advantage_n at_o rome_n where_o be_v cardinal_n and_o prelate_n who_o think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o afterward_o withdraw_v from_o the_o assembly_n attend_v with_o those_o of_o his_o party_n tho'_o '_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o appeal_n be_v not_o regular_a because_o he_o appeal_v to_o judge_n of_o his_o own_o choose_v yet_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v they_o will_v not_o pronounce_v any_o sentence_n against_o his_o person_n but_o they_o condemn_v his_o opinion_n after_o they_o have_v be_v read_v over_o several_a time_n and_o refute_v public_o by_o saint_n bernard_n this_o sentence_n be_v pass_v the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n with_o his_o three_o suffragans_fw-la who_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n write_v several_o to_o
pope_n innocent_a ii_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o they_o have_v pass_v against_o the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o prevent_v his_o teach_n any_o long_o and_o his_o have_v any_o countenance_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n their_o letter_n be_v the_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o first_o and_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o among_o the_o letter_n of_o saint_n bernard_n who_o doubtless_o compose_v they_o himself_o he_o write_v likewise_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o nine_o letter_n wherein_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v he_o to_o proscribe_v the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n and_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o have_v any_o countenance_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o likewise_o send_v he_o the_o head_n which_o he_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o in_o abaelard_n book_n with_o a_o ample_a refutation_n of_o his_o error_n this_o be_v the_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v or_o ninety_o first_o opuscule_fw-la last_o to_o prevent_v abaelard_n from_o make_v use_n of_o that_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o favour_n he_o write_v to_o three_o cardinal_n his_o friend_n to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o abaelard_n may_v not_o succeed_v in_o his_o design_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o the_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o letter_n the_o pope_n return_v answer_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n and_o to_o saint_n bernard_n that_o he_o pope_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n by_o the_o pope_n commend_v the_o zeal_n which_o they_o have_v express_v against_o the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n that_o after_o he_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n he_o have_v condemn_v the_o head_n which_o they_o have_v send_v he_o and_o all_o the_o error_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n with_o the_o author_n of_o they_o on_o who_o he_o impose_v a_o perpetual_a silence_n as_o on_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o have_v adjudge_v that_o all_o the_o follower_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o error_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v this_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o four_o among_o saint_n bernard_n bear_n dare_v july_n the_o 16_o in_o the_o year_n 1140._o in_o a_o order_n of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o forego_n day_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o saint_n bernard_n he_o join_v peter_n abaelard_n to_o arnulphus_n of_o bresse_n and_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o imprison_v they_o and_o to_o burn_v their_o book_n wherever_o they_o find_v they_o abaelard_n to_o justify_v himself_o compose_v a_o apology_n or_o rather_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o after_o apology_n abaelard_n apology_n he_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n when_o one_o write_v to_o avoid_v reproach_n he_o protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sensible_a of_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o his_o have_v advance_v any_o error_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v it_o no_o long_o that_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o by_o carelessness_n he_o may_v have_v write_v what_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v write_v but_o that_o he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_n that_o as_o to_o those_o point_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v he_o have_v advance_v nothing_o out_o of_o a_o ill_a design_n or_o pride_n that_o he_o always_o speak_v in_o public_a and_o never_o conceal_v his_o write_n that_o if_o in_o that_o great_a number_n of_o lecture_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v he_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o extravagancy_n he_o will_v never_o be_v stiff_a in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o but_o will_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n by_o correct_v or_o blot_v out_o what_o he_o may_v have_v advance_v improper_o but_o that_o as_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o correct_v the_o fault_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o be_v likewise_o oblige_v to_o refute_v those_o accusation_n of_o error_n which_o have_v be_v false_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n because_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v he_o who_o be_v negligent_a of_o his_o reputation_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o and_o silence_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o answer_v those_o head_n which_o be_v publish_v against_o he_o to_o let_v all_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o receive_v whatever_o it_o receive_v that_o he_o reject_v whatever_o it_o reject_v and_o that_o he_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o other_o in_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n he_o thereupon_o in_o this_o apology_n reject_v the_o error_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a truth_n by_o declare_v 1._o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v malicious_o impute_v to_o he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o perfect_a power_n that_o the_o son_n have_v only_o a_o certain_a power_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o and_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o the_o same_o will_n and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v either_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n that_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o that_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o open_v a_o entrance_n to_o we_o to_o heaven_n by_o his_o death_n 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n that_o neither_o nature_n nor_o freewill_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n because_o grace_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v will_n follows_z that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o will_v and_o accompany_v we_o that_o we_o may_v persevere_v 5._o that_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o have_v indeed_o power_n of_o do_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v 6._o that_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n especial_o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o omission_n of_o have_v learn_v what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v 7._o that_o god_n often_o hinder_v evil_n either_o by_o prevent_v the_o evil_a will_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o by_o change_v they_o 8._o that_o we_o have_v all_o contract_v the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o all_o our_o sin_n 9_o that_o those_o who_o crucify_v jesus_n christ_n commit_v a_o notorious_a sin_n by_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross._n 10._o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n 11._o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v or_o unbind_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v they_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a have_v that_o power_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v they_o as_o bishop_n 12._o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v equal_a in_o charity_n be_v equal_a likewise_o in_o perfection_n and_o merit_n 13._o that_o the_o father_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n as_o beneficent_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v coequal_a 14._o that_o one_o can_v attribute_n to_o the_o father_n the_o last_o judgement_n or_o advent_v 15._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o power_n but_o likewise_o real_o and_o substantial_o 16._o that_o he_o have_v not_o maintain_v that_o neither_o action_n nor_o the_o will_n nor_o lust_n nor_o pleasure_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o quench_n of_o our_o lusts._n last_o he_o assert_n that_o they_o do_v he_o wrong_v attribute_v a_o book_n of_o sentence_n to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v never_o compose_v and_o conjure_v all_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o injure_v his_o innocence_n which_o the_o truth_n shelter_n from_o all_o the_o fault_n ascribe_v
distinguish_v between_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o the_o logos_fw-la be_v wisdom_n partake_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v denote_v by_o the_o name_n of_o love_n or_o charity_n which_o be_v not_o a_o power_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n he_o immediate_o correct_v the_o notion_n of_o arianism_n which_o those_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v by_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o so_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o to_o have_v the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o but_o that_o though_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n yet_o proper_o speak_v he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o his_o substance_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o improper_a expression_n contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n though_o abaelard_n reject_v their_o error_n he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o love_n or_o rather_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n proceed_v from_o power_n and_o wisdom_n since_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n do_v good_a be_v because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o wisdom_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v good_n this_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n alone_o and_o of_o show_v that_o one_o may_v add_v something_o to_o the_o creed_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n he_o explain_v the_o coeternity_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o light_n and_o ray_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o which_o exist_v the_o same_o moment_n with_o the_o sun_n last_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o treat_v particular_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v that_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o do_v do_v and_o can_v do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v because_o god_n can_v only_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o he_o can_v will_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o do_v do_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v will_v whatever_o be_v convenient_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatever_o he_o do_v not_o do_v be_v not_o convenient_a that_o he_o can_v will_v to_o do_v it_o and_o consequent_o can_v do_v it_o he_o himself_o own_v that_o this_o be_v his_o own_o particular_a notion_n that_o scarce_o any_o body_n else_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o reason_n and_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n hereupon_o he_o start_v a_o very_a difficult_a objection_n a_o reprobate_n say_v he_o may_v be_v save_v for_o he_o know_v no_o be_v but_o what_o god_n do_v save_v wherefore_o god_n may_v save_v he_o and_o consequent_o do_v something_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v to_o this_o he_o reply_n that_o one_o may_v very_o well_o assert_v that_o such_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o possibility_n of_o human_a nature_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n but_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n can_v save_v he_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n himself_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o explain_v this_o by_o several_a example_n a_o man_n who_o speak_v may_v hold_v his_o tongue_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o who_o speak_v to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n silent_a a_o man_n voice_n may_v be_v hear_v but_o one_o who_o be_v deaf_a can_v hear_v it_o a_o field_n may_v be_v cultivate_v and_o till_v though_o a_o man_n may_v not_o cultivate_v it_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o proceed_v to_o his_o immutability_n he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o change_v himself_o when_o he_o produce_v new_a effect_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v not_o such_o new_a motion_n and_o new_a inclination_n as_o be_v in_o we_o but_o only_o new_a effect_n proceed_v from_o a_o eternal_a will_n that_o he_o can_v change_v place_n since_o he_o be_v omni-present_a and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n it_o be_v to_o denote_v his_o humiliation_n but_o that_o in_o be_v make_v man_n he_o be_v not_o change_v because_o the_o divine_a substance_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n without_o a_o change_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o compound_v of_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o those_o three_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o retain_v each_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o change_v into_o flesh_n so_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o change_v though_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o flesh._n last_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v foresee_v and_o preordained_n all_o thing_n and_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n nothing_o happen_v by_o chance_n though_o his_o prescience_n do_v not_o destroy_v freewill_n he_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o free_a determination_n of_o the_o will_n and_o assert_n that_o it_o have_v be_v frequent_o experience_v that_o the_o will_n be_v not_o constrain_v by_o any_o violence_n and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o power_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v a_o thing_n he_o observe_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o freedom_n in_o the_o will_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o god_n but_o only_o to_o man_n who_o may_v alter_v their_o will_n and_o do_v or_o not_o do_v a_o thing_n he_o produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o believe_v that_o this_o freedo'm_n consist_v in_o a_o power_n of_o do_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o he_o maintain_v that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v no_o power_n of_o sin_v be_v nevertheless_o free_a and_o be_v so_o the_o more_o because_o of_o their_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o general_o and_o proper_o speak_v freewill_n be_v when_o one_o may_v voluntary_o and_o without_o constraint_n accomplish_v that_o which_o it_o have_v resolve_v upon_o a_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o man_n and_o in_o all_o who_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o faculty_n of_o willing_a he_o add_v several_a philosophical_a nicety_n about_o the_o prescience_n and_o determination_n of_o proposition_n concern_v future_a contingency_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o lord's-prayer_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o st._n athanasius_n contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o problem_n or_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o heloissa_n be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o upon_o hard_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o abaelard_n explain_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o justice_n and_o accuracy_n the_o book_n of_o heresy_n be_v a_o summary_n account_v of_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o heretic_n against_o which_o he_o produce_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o therein_o particular_o refute_v the_o examine_v abaelards_n doctrine_n examine_v error_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o baptism_n against_o the_o administration_n of_o penance_n against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o piece_n be_v not_o abaelard_n but_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o think_v it_o to_o be_v he_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o literal_a explication_n of_o that_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o coherence_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o render_v his_o term_n intelligible_a by_o paraphrase_v upon_o they_o abaelard_n sermon_n be_v not_o very_o eloquent_a but_o such_o discourse_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o reflection_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o he_o treat_v together_o with_o several_a moral_a instruction_n the_o sermon_n upon_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o very_a sharp_a satyr_n against_o some_o monk_n and_o several_a canon_n of_o his_o time_n and_o particular_o against_o st._n norbert_n st._n bernard_n in_o the_o general_n
virtue_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o attain_n to_o salvation_n the_o four_o and_o last_o book_n contain_v matter_n relate_v to_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n except_o the_o seven_o last_o section_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o future_a state_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o what_o be_v those_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v use_v as_o also_o what_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v and_o use_v thing_n â—ho_n be_v the_o person_n capable_a of_o enjoy_v and_o use_v they_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v do_v then_o he_o proceed_v to_o resolve_v these_o question_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o st._n augustin_n who_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v god_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o ought_v only_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o as_o our_o ultimate_a end_n and_o to_o love_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o love_v they_o but_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o not_o to_o adhere_v to_o they_o any_o far_a than_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o section_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o three_o he_o explain_v after_o what_o manner_n god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o bring_v comparison_n take_v from_o the_o creature_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o give_v some_o idea_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o insist_o more_o particular_o on_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n consist_v of_o divers_a faculty_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n itself_o he_o observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o point_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o four_o he_o discuss_n this_o question_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v begotton_v himself_o or_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o beget_v another_o god_n and_o conclude_v with_o st._n augustin_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v another_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o in_o substance_n in_o the_o five_o he_o examine_v another_o question_n about_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o divine_a essence_n or_o the_o divine_a essence_n beget_v the_o son_n or_o whether_o one_o essence_n produce_v another_o or_o whether_o the_o essence_n be_v neither_o produce_v nor_o produce_v he_o relate_v divers_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v these_o question_n and_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n produce_v the_o divine_a essence_n or_o that_o the_o essence_n produce_v the_o son_n or_o that_o the_o essence_n produce_v another_o essence_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v express_v that_o the_o father_n produce_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v two_o person_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o six_o he_o inquire_v whether_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n volens_fw-la aut_fw-la nolens_fw-la as_o it_o be_v usual_o term_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o necessity_n or_o by_o his_o own_o will_n he_o reply_v with_o st._n augustin_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v according_a to_o nature_n and_o not_o according_a to_o will_n and_o that_o although_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o beget_v he_o yet_o his_o generation_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o will._n in_o the_o seven_o he_o propose_v another_o more_o subtle_a question_n viz._n whether_o the_o father_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o particular_a will_n and_o power_n to_o beget_v his_o son_n if_o a_o answer_n be_v make_v affirmative_o it_o than_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o power_n and_o will_n which_o the_o son_n have_v not_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a to_o beget_v he_o resolve_v this_o difficulty_n by_o say_v that_o generation_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n either_o of_o the_o will_n or_o of_o the_o power_n but_o of_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n afterward_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n st._n augustin_n say_v that_o the_o son_n have_v power_n to_o beget_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o impotency_n that_o he_o do_v not_o beget_v in_o the_o eight_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n immutability_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v improper_o call_v a_o substance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n that_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o nine_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v charity_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v chief_o from_o the_o father_n viz._n in_o regard_n that_o the_o son_n from_o who_o he_o proceed_v as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n receive_v his_o nature_n from_o the_o father_n he_o add_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o son_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o show_v that_o human_a understanding_n can_v comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v ingenitus_fw-la in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o treat_v particular_o of_o the_o temporal_a procession_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v real_o impart_v to_o man_n and_o that_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a can_v have_v power_n to_o confer_v it_o but_o only_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o add_v in_o the_o fifteen_o section_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o communicate_v himself_o and_o debate_v on_o that_o occasion_n divers_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o son_n the_o same_o subject_a be_v continue_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o section_n in_o the_o seventeen_o the_o author_n represent_v several_a question_n about_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o explain_v in_o the_o eighteen_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o gift_n and_o how_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o their_o union_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n in_o the_o twenty_o he_o prove_v the_o equality_n of_o power_n among_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n alone_o the_o son_n god_n alone_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n alone_o in_o the_o twenty_o second_o he_o distinguish_v the_o term_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o three_o person_n in_o common_a and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o any_o in_o particular_a as_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n those_o that_o agree_v with_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n which_o express_v the_o absolute_a attribute_n or_o relative_a to_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o be_v infinite_a almighty_a creator_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o those_o that_o agree_v with_o one_o person_n but_o not_o with_o another_o as_o to_o be_v the_o father_n to_o be_v beget_v to_o be_v give_v etc._n etc._n he_o show_v in_o the_o twenty_o three_o that_o all_o the_o term_n relate_v to_o the_o substance_n can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o only_o in_o the_o singular_a thus_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v almighty_a although_o every_o one_o of_o these_o person_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v almighty_a he_o except_v the_o word_n person_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o only_o in_o the_o plural_a for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o person_n but_o that_o they_o be_v three_o person_n or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o twenty_o four_o and_o in_o the_o
in_o the_o chapel_n of_o his_o own_o palace_n the_o place_n there_o be_v order_v very_o near_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n george_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n the_o session_n begin_v with_o a_o long_a discourse_n make_v by_o bessarian_a about_o the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n ferrara_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n hold_v at_o ferrara_n after_o which_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o charity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o dispute_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v begin_v with_o discourse_v about_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n andrew_n of_o rhodes_n answer_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o latin_n by_o praise_v the_o design_n of_o maintain_v charity_n and_o will_v immediate_o have_v enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n about_o the_o addition_n but_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n stop_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n to_o answer_v about_o this_o article_n and_o have_v remark_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v neglect_v in_o time_n past_o that_o peace_n which_o she_o desire_v at_o present_a he_o say_v that_o she_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o but_o by_o remove_v altogether_o the_o principle_n of_o discord_n and_o demand_v that_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o decree_n of_o former_a council_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o next_o session_n hold_v the_o 13_o of_o october_n andrew_n of_o rhodes_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o begin_v a_o discourse_n about_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o this_o session_n be_v spend_v in_o contest_v about_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v proceed_v the_o greek_n insist_v always_o upon_o it_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o propose_v and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o decree_n of_o former_a council_n must_v be_v read_v after_o much_o dispute_v the_o greek_n carry_v it_o so_o far_o that_o in_o the_o three_o session_n hold_v the_o 10_o of_o october_n they_o read_v the_o prohibition_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o creed_n upon_o which_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n make_v some_o reflection_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n cyril_n and_o pope_n celestin_n they_o report_v also_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o four_o 5_o 6_o and_o seven_o general_n council_n which_o will_v have_v nothing_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n the_o latin_n produce_v a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n where_o they_o pretend_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o manuscript_n be_v very_o ancient_a but_o the_o greek_n reply_v that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o latin_n who_o be_v defender_n of_o this_o addition_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o relate_v this_o testimony_n as_o decisive_a in_o the_o case_n in_o the_o four_o conference_n on_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o same_o month_n after_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o nothing_o out_o of_o synod_n shall_v be_v allege_v for_o or_o against_o photius_n that_o both_o side_n shall_v be_v bound_v by_o the_o 8_o general_n council_n andrew_n of_o rhodes_n begin_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o what_o the_o greek_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o addition_n be_v a_o mere_a explication_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v he_o found_v this_o proposition_n particular_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o second_o council_n which_o have_v add_v word_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n to_o explain_v more_o clear_o its_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la add_v by_o the_o latin_n which_o be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n have_v all_o that_o be_v natural_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o father_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o proceed_v also_o from_o the_o son_n andrew_n of_o rhodes_n continue_v the_o same_o discourse_n in_o the_o next_o conference_n hold_v the_o 25_o of_o october_n and_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o authority_n produce_v by_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n ground_v always_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v to_o add_v explication_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o or_o different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o relate_v many_o passage_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o insist_v particular_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o maximus_n but_o the_o greek_n maintain_v that_o the_o passage_n in_o this_o latter_a be_v falsify_v he_o allege_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o tarasus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n where_o the_o addition_n be_v find_v he_o lay_v some_o stress_n upon_o the_o silence_n of_o photius_n who_o have_v never_o object_v this_o addition_n to_o the_o latin_n son_n latin_n but_o this_o be_v notorious_o false_a as_o appear_v from_o his_o encyclical_a epistle_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o 10_o book_n of_o baronius_n annal_n wherein_o be_v charge_n the_o latin_n with_o corrupt_v the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o propagate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o last_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n conclude_v this_o conference_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o agathon_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v power_n to_o explain_v and_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o greek_n have_v confer_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o discourse_n of_o andrew_n of_o rhodes_n appoint_v bessarion_n of_o nice_a to_o answer_v he_o he_o make_v a_o long_a and_o learned_a discourse_n in_o the_o session_n hold_v the_o first_o of_o november_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n be_v forbid_v and_o so_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o examine_v whether_o that_o make_v by_o the_o latin_n be_v a_o explication_n or_o no_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o reject_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o explain_v the_o faith_n but_o to_o insert_v these_o explication_n into_o the_o creed_n that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o council_n this_o may_v have_v be_v allow_v but_o the_o three_o have_v absolute_o forbid_v it_o that_o this_o prohibition_n have_v be_v needless_a if_o they_o have_v only_o forbid_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n since_o that_o be_v always_o forbid_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v judge_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n the_o term_n of_o mother_n of_o god_n althoâ—…_n seem_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o the_o follow_a council_n will_v not_o add_v their_o definition_n though_o they_o be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n bissarion_n have_v not_o finish_v his_o answer_n to_o andrew_n of_o rhodes_n in_o this_o session_n continue_v it_o in_o the_o next_o hold_v the_o four_o of_o november_n and_o maintain_v that_o st._n cyril_n and_o agathon_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o creed_n but_o also_o disallow_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o addition_n and_o as_o to_o what_o they_o have_v advance_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prerogative_n he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n know_v very_o well_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n but_o that_o they_o know_v also_o the_o bound_n of_o they_o and_o that_o when_o they_o deny_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n a_o right_a to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n they_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o council_n by_o their_o decree_n forbid_v it_o when_o bessarion_n have_v finish_v andrew_n of_o rhodes_n undertake_v to_o reply_v but_o be_v unprepared_a he_o wander_v from_o the_o subject_a and_o after_o he_o have_v say_v many_o impertinent_a thing_n at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n john_n bishop_n of_o foro-julio_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o the_o latin_n
relapse_n into_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n that_o he_o approve_v of_o marriage_n and_o believe_v it_o indissoluble_a that_o he_o blame_v polygamy_n and_o even_o second_o marriage_n he_o speak_v but_o little_a of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o be_v very_o obscure_a because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v this_o mystery_n from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o he_o declare_v express_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o pedagogue_n chap._n 2._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o condem_n the_o heretic_n who_o use_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o several_a church_n after_o the_o eucharist_n be_v distribute_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o each_o 754._o lib._n 3._o stromat_n p._n 462_o &_o 465._o lib._n 1._o stromat_n init_fw-la lib._n 7._o p._n 754._o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o take_v a_o part_n of_o it_o he_o often_o cite_v apocryphal_a book_n as_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o only_o allow_v the_o four_o gospel_n to_o be_v canonical_a he_o admit_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n clement_n upon_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o main_a point_n and_o different_a only_o in_o some_o thing_n of_o lesser_a consequence_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v his_o work_n of_o institution_n which_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n contain_v several_a error_n even_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o other_o work_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o learned_a critic_n say_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o hypotipose_n say_v he_o be_v write_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o explain_v and_o interpret_v brief_o but_o though_o he_o have_v in_o several_a place_n very_a orthodox_n and_o true_a notion_n yet_o in_o other_o he_o have_v some_o that_o be_v very_o erroneous_a and_o fabulous_a for_o he_o say_v that_o matter_n be_v eternal_a and_o he_o feign_v eternal_a idea_n produce_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n he_o place_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o number_n of_o create_a being_n he_o hold_v the_o metempsychosis_n he_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v several_a world_n before_o adam_n he_o fancy_v eve_n to_o be_v produce_v from_o adam_n after_o a_o infamous_a manner_n and_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o woman_n beget_v child_n of_o they_o he_o think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o real_o and_o true_o incarnate_a but_o only_o in_o appearance_n he_o feign_v two_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o superior_a and_o the_o other_o inferior_a this_o last_o be_v that_o which_o appear_v unto_o man_n he_o add_v that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v incarnate_a but_o a_o certain_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v these_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n these_o eight_o book_n be_v full_a of_o such_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o have_v write_v they_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o other_o who_o put_v they_o out_o under_o his_o name_n the_o intent_n and_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la the_o psalm_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o author_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o pantaenus_n if_o this_o work_n be_v so_o full_a of_o error_n as_o there_o seem_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o doubt_v after_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n who_o have_v see_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o s._n clement_n before_o he_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v altogether_o quit_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n which_o seem_v very_o probable_a for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o be_v falsify_v by_o the_o heretic_n in_o so_o many_o place_n beside_o that_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o who_o will_v accommodate_v the_o platonic_a philosophy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o rather_o of_o one_o who_o be_v half_o a_o platonist_n and_o half_a a_o christian._n however_o among_o the_o ancient_n these_o book_n have_v be_v have_v in_o sufficient_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n eusebius_n cite_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 12._o of_o his_o history_n he_o bring_v one_o out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o cephas_n mathias_n barnabas_n and_o thaddaeus_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o eusebius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o produce_v another_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o six_o book_n be_v he_o say_v that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n though_o they_o be_v prefer_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o dispute_v about_o precedency_n but_o choose_v with_o one_o consent_n st._n james_n the_o just_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o another_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o these_o three_o apostle_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n which_o they_o communicate_v to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n there_o be_v another_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o seven_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n by_o his_o constancy_n convert_v his_o accuser_n and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o behead_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o s._n clement_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o institution_n affirm_v that_o s._n mark_v compose_v his_o gospel_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o this_o apostle_n approve_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v last_o eusebius_n in_o the_o six_o book_n 14_o chapter_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n clement_n in_o his_o institution_n explain_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o omit_v even_o those_o of_o which_o many_o person_n doubt_v as_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n s._n barnabas_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o translate_v by_o s._n luke_n that_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o because_o he_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o hebrew_n he_o set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n be_v first_o write_v that_o s._n mark_v compose_v his_o at_o rome_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o s._n peter_n order_n and_o that_o s._n john_n write_v his_o the_o last_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o explain_v what_o be_v most_o spiritual_a in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n the_o famous_a valesius_fw-la have_v observe_v that_o we_o have_v still_o a_o very_a considerable_a greek_a fragment_n of_o this_o work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n clement_n entitle_v an_o extract_v of_o the_o oriental_a doctrine_n of_o theodotus_n for_o it_o contain_v those_o very_a error_n concern_v christ_n person_n which_o photius_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o hypotipose_n and_o the_o author_n say_v towards_o the_o end_n that_o pantaenus_n be_v his_o master_n it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o the_o other_o fragment_n which_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o take_v out_o of_o these_o book_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v find_v with_o the_o work_n of_o s._n clement_n it_o be_v write_v after_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o eusebius_n and_o photius_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o s._n clement_n be_v compose_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o design_n there_o be_v also_o another_o considerable_a fragment_n of_o s._n clement_n take_v from_o his_o book_n what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o eusebius_n book_n 3_o chap._n 23._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o famous_a story_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v that_o this_o apostle_n come_v to_o a_o city_n of_o
and_o last_o the_o fable_n and_o falsehood_n which_o it_o contain_v give_v we_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o doubt_v it_o there_o be_v another_o treatise_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o hippolytus_n publish_v in_o greek_a by_o gudius_n which_o father_n combefis_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la though_o this_o treatise_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o which_o be_v publish_v before_o under_o hippolitus_n name_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o i_o worthy_a of_o this_o author_n those_o that_o read_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o the_o greek_a fragment_n upon_o daniel_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o same_o place_n will_v pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o they_o the_o demonstration_n against_o the_o jew_n publish_v in_o latin_a by_o turrianus_n and_o insert_v by_o possevinus_n into_o his_o apparatus_fw-la be_v a_o fragment_n of_o some_o homily_n or_o of_o some_o other_o book_n of_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o hippolytus_n there_o be_v find_v at_o basil_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n attribute_v to_o hippolytus_n but_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o style_n and_o the_o little_a learning_n there_o be_v in_o it_o as_o sixtus_n senensis_n have_v observe_v the_o collection_n or_o rather_o the_o extract_v take_v by_o anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n out_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o hippolytus_n upon_o some_o point_n of_o divinity_n and_o upon_o the_o incarnation_n against_o bero_n and_o helix_n heretic_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o valentinian_o publish_v by_o turrianus_n and_o canisius_n and_o relate_v in_o greek_a by_o anastasius_n in_o his_o collection_n set_v forth_o by_o sirmondus_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o belong_v to_o hippolytus_n we_o must_v make_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o homily_n entitle_v of_o one_o only_a god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o noetus_n which_o be_v publish_v hy_z vossius_fw-la with_o the_o work_n of_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o real_o write_v by_o hippolytus_n yet_o it_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o trinity_n etc._n trinity_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o trinity_n these_o principle_n be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o father_n as_o be_v his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n and_o his_o counsel_n that_o when_o he_o design_v to_o create_v the_o world_n he_o do_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v put_v he_o without_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v generation_n that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o govern_v it_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o make_v himself_o visible_a to_o man_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o give_v the_o law_n and_o who_o at_o last_o become_v incarnate_a that_o conformable_a to_o this_o oeconomy_n we_o acknowledge_v three_o person_n in_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o make_v but_o one_o only_a god_n that_o the_o word_n before_o he_o take_v flesh_n have_v not_o perfect_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n take_v therein_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o everything_o that_o belong_v to_o human_a nature_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o all_o this_o in_o order_n to_o save_v man_n who_o fall_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o render_v he_o immortal_a etc._n etc._n that_o little_a work_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o father_n combefis_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n library_n in_o his_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la be_v not_o hippolitus_n and_o contain_v several_a fiction_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n other_o greek_n several_a fiction_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n such_o as_o these_o follow_v that_o s._n andrew_n be_v crucify_a upon_o a_o olive-tree_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n john_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n that_o s._n bartholomew_n be_v crucify_a with_o his_o head_n downward_o that_o s._n thomas_n preach_v among_o the_o magi_n that_o he_o be_v run_v through_o in_o four_o place_n with_o a_o lance_n make_v of_o deal_n in_o the_o city_n of_o salamis_n that_o thaddaeus_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o mesopotamia_n thing_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n as_o from_o sophronius_n and_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o a_o book_n write_v much_o upon_o the_o like_a subject_n concern_v the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n dorotheus_n disciple_n concern_v the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n this_o be_v manifest_o the_o same_o with_o the_o false_a dorotheus_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o cardinal_n sirletus_n which_o baronius_n mention_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o martyrology_n upon_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o april_n photius_n have_v read_v hippolitus_n book_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o it_o i_o have_v read_v the_o little_a book_n of_o hippolytus_n who_o be_v disciple_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n against_o two_o and_o thirty_o heresy_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o dosithean_o and_o he_o go_v on_o as_o far_o as_o noetus_n and_o the_o noetian_o he_o say_v that_o all_o these_o heresy_n have_v be_v confute_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o that_o he_o have_v collect_v in_o this_o little_a book_n the_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o father_n his_o discourse_n be_v clear_a and_o serious_a and_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n though_o he_o have_v not_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o attic_a style_n he_o affirm_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o among_o other_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v several_a homily_n to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o origen_n who_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o that_o he_o write_v several_a other_o book_n the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n mention_n the_o commentary_n of_o hippolytus_n upon_o daniel_n he_o say_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o literal_o explain_v this_o prophet_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o let_v slip_v any_o part_n of_o his_o sense_n that_o be_v considerable_a that_o he_o interpret_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o not_o with_o that_o exactness_n which_o have_v be_v since_o observe_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v from_o those_o who_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o any_o science_n that_o they_o shall_v omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o ought_v to_o commend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o discoverer_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o first_o find_v out_o that_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n hippolytus_n be_v mistake_v in_o pretend_v to_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o christ_n will_v not_o discover_v to_o his_o disciple_n even_o then_o when_o they_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o very_o earnest_o he_o pretend_v say_v he_o to_o fix_v it_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v to_o last_v but_o six_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v too_o nice_a a_o subtlety_n his_o way_n of_o writing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a and_o very_o proper_a for_o a_o commentary_n though_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o attic_a dialect_n we_o have_v likewise_o a_o homily_n which_o he_o make_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n wherein_o though_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o way_n of_o write_v yet_o he_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o savour_v more_o of_o antiquity_n and_o these_o passage_n of_o photius_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v the_o subject_a of_o those_o work_n of_o hippolytus_n which_o he_o have_v read_v but_o also_o the_o style_n and_o character_n of_o this_o author_n the_o paschal_n cycle_n for_o sixteen_o year_n compose_v by_o hippolytus_n whereof_o anatolius_n eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o victorius_n have_v make_v mention_n be_v find_v round_o about_o a_o marble_n statue_n that_o be_v dug_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o year_n 1551_o near_o rome_n rome_n near_a rome_n near_o the_o church_n of_o s._n laurence_n in_o in_o a_o place_n where_o
believe_v that_o god_n create_v that_o matter_n from_o all_o eternity_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o of_o which_o he_o will_v make_v successive_o several_a other_o world_n the_o ancient_n be_v extreme_o divide_v as_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o origen_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o trinity_n s._n hierom_n john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n austin_n and_o after_o they_o theophilus_n justinian_n and_o the_o five_o council_n have_v accuse_v he_o of_o several_a error_n about_o this_o mystery_n on_o the_o contrary_a didymus_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o anonynious_a author_n of_o who_o photius_n speak_v in_o the_o 117th_o volume_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o russinus_n have_v either_o cite_v he_o against_o the_o arian_n as_o a_o author_n who_o have_v orthodox_n notion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n or_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o one_o by_o give_v a_o favourable_a sense_n to_o his_o word_n and_o the_o other_o by_o maintain_v that_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v add_v and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o contrary_a expression_n which_o be_v entire_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o ruffinus_n latin_n version_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la and_o the_o apology_n of_o pamphilus_n and_o of_o his_o other_o work_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v explain_v after_o a_o very_a orthodox_n manner_n but_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o can_v rely_v upon_o ruffinus_n credit_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o add_v and_o alter_v several_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v he_o have_v take_v what_o he_o have_v add_v from_o other_o place_n of_o origen_n but_o s._n hierom_n deny_v it_o and_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v ruffinus_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n so_o likewise_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n entire_o to_o what_o st._n hierom_n say_v against_o origen_n since_o he_o be_v as_o violent_a against_o he_o as_o ruffinus_n be_v passionate_a for_o he_o therefore_o neither_o believe_v his_o enemy_n nor_o his_o zealous_a defender_n let_v we_o consult_v those_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n which_o we_o have_v in_o greek_a and_o here_o still_o we_o be_v in_o a_o labyrinth_n from_o which_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o extricate_v ourselves_o herein_o we_o find_v some_o thing_n which_o appear_v no_o less_o contrary_a than_o the_o opinion_n themselves_o of_o the_o author_n who_o who_o have_v write_v for_o and_o against_o he_o he_o often_o speak_v very_o excellent_o of_o the_o word_n which_o give_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o 8._o tom._n 1._o comment_fw-fr in_o joan._n p._n 17._o 19_o p._n 30._o ibid._n &_o homil._n 6._o in_o jerem_fw-la p._n 28._o tom._n 2._o 47_o 48._o ibid._n lib._n 2._o cont_n celsum_fw-la lib._n 6._o cont_n celsum_fw-la &_o lib._n 8._o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o godhead_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n that_o he_o be_v a_o subsistence_n and_o a_o person_n distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o he_o never_o leave_v his_o father_n that_o those_o be_v in_o a_o error_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o though_o their_o substance_n be_v different_a that_o he_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o father_n be_v who_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v address_v our_o vow_n and_o our_o prayer_n to_o he_o as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o father_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n last_o s._n athanasius_n cite_v two_o formal_a passage_n for_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n and_o s._n basil_n also_o cite_v one_o which_o be_v very_o clear_a for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o his_o book_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o expression_n which_o be_v very_o harsh_a little_a conformable_a to_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o arian_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la different_a from_o 5._o lib._n de_fw-fr decretis_fw-la concilii_fw-la nicaeni_n basil._n de_fw-fr sp._n sancto_fw-la c._n 29._o lib._n 8._o cont_n ceisum_fw-la &_o tom._n 2._o in_o joannem_fw-la p._n 56._o &_o p._n 17_o &_o 23._o tom._n 2._o in_o jean_n p._n 49_o 56_o &_o 70._o item_n tom._n 13._o p._n 218._o item_n tom._n 32._o lib._n 8._o cont_n celsum_fw-la &_o lib._n 5._o the_o father_n and_o he_o take_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la to_o signify_v nature_n and_o substance_n he_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o concord_n and_o in_o will_n and_o that_o the_o last_o be_v not_o proper_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o call_v god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v by_o the_o father_n that_o we_o must_v not_o compare_v the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n who_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o creature_n as_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o sun_n and_o last_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o father_n these_o expression_n and_o some_o other_o like_v they_o be_v hard_o indeed_o but_o when_o there_o be_v contradiction_n in_o author_n we_o ought_v always_o in_o my_o opinion_n to_o take_v the_o most_o favourable_a side_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o put_v a_o good_a construction_n on_o these_o last_o expression_n which_o be_v very_o common_a before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a than_o to_o put_v a_o bad_a one_o upon_o the_o first_o for_o without_o make_v use_n of_o ruffinus_n way_n of_o defend_v he_o who_o say_v that_o these_o place_n be_v either_o add_v or_o corrupt_v and_o without_o allege_v in_o his_o excuse_n that_o be_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o sabellian_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o term_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o opposite_a error_n without_o make_v use_n i_o say_v of_o these_o general_a defence_n i_o believe_v we_o may_v explain_v in_o a_o very_a catholic_n sense_n those_o expression_n which_o i_o have_v just_a now_o relate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o hypostasis_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la all_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o nothing_o and_o he_o have_v no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o maintain_v against_o the_o sabellian_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o virtue_n or_o a_o quality_n from_o the_o father_n but_o a_o person_n subsist_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o origen_n time_n the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o substance_n be_v synonymous_a term_n but_o so_o too_o by_o the_o word_n substance_n be_v often_o understand_v a_o person_n subsist_v and_o some_o catholic_n author_n not_o only_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o even_o afterward_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o substance_n the_o son_n a_o second_o substance_n understanding_n as_o s._n hilary_n observe_v by_o substance_n the_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o second_o place_n origen_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o he_o only_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o will_v explain_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sunbeam_n which_o the_o father_n who_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a think_v to_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o the_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o go_v upon_o this_o principle_n he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n not_o that_o he_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n since_o he_o own_v that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o the_o son_n be_v
there_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o celebrate_a school_n of_o that_o city_n but_o be_v arrive_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n they_o there_o meet_v origen_n who_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o study_v philosophy_n by_o little_a and_o little_o inspire_v into_o they_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o soon_o after_o make_v they_o his_o disciple_n after_o they_o have_v be_v with_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n gregory_n be_v willing_a to_o testify_v the_o great_a obligation_n he_o have_v to_o origen_n and_o beside_o to_o give_v he_o some_o public_a mark_n of_o his_o acknowledgement_n as_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o he_o compose_v a_o very_a eloquent_a discourse_n which_o he_o recite_v before_o a_o numerous_a assembly_n invite_v to_o that_o solemnity_n after_o his_o return_n to_o neo-caesarea_n he_o retire_v for_o some_o time_n and_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n and_o be_v at_o last_o contrary_a to_o his_o inclination_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o neo-caesarea_n by_o phaedimus_n bishop_n of_o amasea_n towards_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 240._o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v soon_o augment_v by_o his_o vigilance_n and_o care_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n so_o that_o this_o church_n become_v in_o a_o little_a time_n one_o of_o the_o most_o flourish_a church_n in_o the_o world_n his_o assist_v at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o history_n ch_n 23._o and_o die_v a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o year_n 265._o this_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o bishop_n life_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o discourse_n to_o origen_n out_o of_o eusebius_n st._n basil_n st._n jerome_n and_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o the_o relation_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o great_a saint_n the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n part_n whereof_o of_o zinus_n version_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o latin_a in_o 1574_o and_o at_o rome_n in_o 1594._o be_v collect_v and_o print_v in_o greek_a by_o gerrard_n vossius_fw-la at_o mentz_n in_o quarto_n 1604_o and_o afterward_o in_o folio_n at_o paris_n 1621._o with_o some_o other_o small_a father_n the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o eloquent_a work_n he_o have_v compose_v be_v the_o harangue_n he_o make_v to_o thank_v origen_n which_o be_v separately_z publish_v by_o hoeschelius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o origen_n against_o celsus_n in_o 1605._o he_o begin_v his_o exordium_n with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o commend_v origen_n as_o he_o deserve_v afterward_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o what_o a_o strange_a manner_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n conduct_v he_o to_o caesarea_n the_o conversation_n this_o great_a man_n hold_v with_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o to_o possess_v they_o with_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o afterward_o he_o testify_v the_o regret_n he_o have_v to_o be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v a_o master_n who_o he_o so_o tender_o love_v this_o harangue_n be_v very_o eloquent_a and_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o consummate_a piece_n of_o rhetoric_n that_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a among_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a at_o antwerp_n in_o 1613._o in_o octavo_n the_o second_o book_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o st._n jerome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o be_v his_o paraphrase_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n it_o be_v translate_v by_o jaccbus_n billius_n who_o attribute_v it_o to_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n library_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n not_o only_o because_o we_o read_v in_o eusebius_n and_o in_o st._n jerome_n that_o he_o compose_v a_o book_n bear_v that_o name_n which_o we_o be_v not_o where_o tell_v of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n but_o also_o because_o we_o find_v there_o word_n thoumaturgus_n st._n gregory_n thoumaturgus_n for_o word_n a_o long_a passage_n cite_v by_o st._n jerome_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o paraphrase_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n do_v by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v of_o this_o book_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n which_o large_o explain_v the_o moral_a reflection_n in_o ecclesiastes_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o life_n of_o this_o father_n takes_z notice_n of_o a_o creed_n which_o as_o he_o pretend_v this_o saint_n receive_v from_o st._n john_n in_o a_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o night_n and_o which_o be_v still_o preserve_v be_v as_o he_o say_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o follow_v there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o live_a word_n his_o essential_a wisdom_n his_o power_n and_o his_o eternal_a image_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v sovereign_o perfect_a have_v beget_v a_o son_n sovereign_o perfect_a as_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o only_a son_n there_o be_v only_o one_o lord_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o only_a father_n god_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o character_n and_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o efficacious_a word_n by_o which_o all_o creature_n be_v form_v the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o true_a father_n the_o invisible_a son_n of_o the_o invisible_a father_n the_o incorruptible_a of_o the_o incorruptible_a the_o immortal_a of_o the_o immortal_a the_o eternal_a son_n of_o he_o who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o there_o be_v only_o one_o holy_a ghost_n who_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o son_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n and_o a_o perfect_a image_n of_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o those_o that_o live_v he_o be_v the_o holy_a spring_n holiness_n itself_o and_o the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n by_o he_o god_n the_o father_n be_v make_v manifest_a who_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v equal_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o perfect_a trinity_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v but_o be_v one_o in_o glory_n in_o sovereignty_n and_o eternity_n the_o follow_a word_n which_o some_o person_n do_v still_o attribute_v to_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n belong_v to_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n from_o the_o abovementioned_a profession_n there_o be_v therefore_o not_o create_v person_n or_o dependent_a be_v in_o the_o trinity_n it_o admit_v into_o it_o nothing_o that_o be_v foreign_a nothing_o that_o have_v be_v out_o of_o it_o during_o a_o time_n or_o which_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v there_o the_o father_n be_v never_o without_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o trinity_n have_v ever_o be_v immovable_a and_o invariable_a there_o be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n another_o exposition_n of_o faith_n much_o long_o and_o translate_v by_o turrianus_n which_o some_o people_n may_v believe_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n basil_n in_o his_o sixty_o four_o epistle_n direct_v to_o one_o who_o name_n be_v aelian_a but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v different_a from_o that_o mention_v by_o st._n basil_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v compose_v by_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v different_a from_o that_o st._n basil_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v address_v to_o aelian_a and_o make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dispute_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o in_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o only_o distinguish_v by_o abstraction_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o word_n which_o the_o sabellian_o abuse_v whereas_o in_o this_o which_o be_v neither_o address_v to_o aelian_a nor_o compose_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dispute_n the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n be_v clear_o reject_v and_o it_o be_v formal_o say_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o person_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n thaumatargus_n for_o the_o author_n express_o refute_v the_o arian_n say_v that_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n beside_o when_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o
and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v one_o god_n only_o though_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n afterward_o he_o show_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v unworthy_a of_o his_o divinity_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n compose_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o property_n of_o both_o these_o nature_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o at_o last_o he_o examine_v a_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o arian_n viz._n whether_o the_o father_n beget_v his_o word_n voluntary_o or_o necessary_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o beget_v he_o natural_o and_o not_o by_o constraint_n and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o beget_v he_o voluntary_o because_o he_o will_v beget_v he_o though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o beget_v he_o in_o the_o last_o discourse_n he_o refute_v the_o arian_n prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v eternal_a and_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sabellian_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o paulianist_n who_o distinguish_v the_o word_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o paraclete_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matth._n ch._n 11._o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n contain_v a_o refutation_n of_o that_o false_a conclusion_n which_o the_o arian_n draw_v from_o those_o word_n by_o say_v that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o son_n in_o time_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o have_v not_o always_o a_o supreme_a empire_n over_o the_o creature_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n to_o which_o st._n athanasius_n answer_v that_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n over_o his_o creature_n but_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v mankind_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o sick_a person_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o physician_n for_o his_o cure_n that_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o word_n become_v man_n and_o god_n give_v all_o mankind_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v they_o and_o restore_v to_o they_o that_o life_n and_o light_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o adelphius_n st._n athanasius_n prove_v against_o the_o arian_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o word_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o maximus_n he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man._n the_o title_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o serapion_n sufficient_o show_v what_o they_o treat_v about_o against_o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v creature_n the_o treatise_n against_o the_o sabellian_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o prove_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n the_o design_n of_o the_o treatise_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o word_n be_v rather_o to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o to_o explain_v the_o incarnation_n the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n p._n 240._o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n the_o short_a discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v a_o write_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o letter_n to_o epictetus_n be_v the_o principal_a treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o divinity_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humanity_n or_o the_o humanity_n into_o the_o divinity_n that_o the_o word_n have_v adopt_v a_o body_n without_o be_v natural_o unite_v to_o it_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o assume_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o divinity_n do_v suffer_v or_o in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n different_a from_o the_o man._n in_o short_a he_o there_o refute_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o eutychian_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n by_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o person_n compose_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o all_o the_o property_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n be_v find_v he_o refute_v the_o same_o error_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o apollinarius_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v particular_o against_o this_o heretic_n that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v one_o humane_a nature_n entire_a and_o perfect_a that_o it_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o a_o soul_n nor_o of_o understanding_n and_o will._n there_o be_v few_o moral_a treatise_n among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o epistle_n to_o dracontius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a this_n be_v rather_o concern_v discipline_n though_o urge_v with_o moral_a argument_n dracontius_n be_v a_o monk_n that_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n but_o either_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o persecution_n or_o else_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o govern_v a_o bishopric_n he_o flee_v and_o hide_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o people_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n st._n athanasius_n in_o this_o letter_n reprove_v his_o pusillanimity_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o his_o conduct_n scandalize_v many_o person_n that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o be_v no_o long_o at_o his_o own_o disposal_n but_o owe_v himself_o to_o those_o for_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v answerable_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o instruction_n that_o he_o shall_v improve_v the_o talon_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o god_n have_v entrust_v he_o with_o that_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n make_v he_o flee_v from_o a_o bishopric_n it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n in_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v from_o any_o dislike_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n it_o be_v a_o injurious_a contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o can_v not_o excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o he_o have_v swear_v or_o vow_v to_o the_o contrary_a since_o jeremy_n and_o ionas_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v resolve_v and_o beside_o that_o many_o monk_n who_o he_o name_v have_v accept_v of_o a_o bishopric_n and_o that_o this_o profession_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o ordination_n that_o a_o bishopric_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v dracontius_n that_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o a_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v he_o by_o his_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n that_o this_o state_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o he_o may_v still_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o cloister_n you_o will_v be_v permit_v say_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o fast_o or_o to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n we_o have_v know_v monk_n great_a eater_n and_o bishop_n great_a faster_n we_o have_v see_v monk_n that_o drink_v wine_n and_o bishop_n that_o drink_v none_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v in_o celibacy_n bishop_n celibacy_n st._n athanasius_n word_n be_v these_o many_o bishop_n never_o marry_v and_o monk_n have_v be_v father_n of_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 958._o d._n vol._n 1_o as_o these_o word_n be_v translate_v they_o have_v quite_o a_o different_a meaning_n from_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o design_v by_o st._n athanasius_n he_o make_v his_o comparison_n between_o those_o that_o practise_v and_o those_o that_o omit_v the_o austerity_n there_o mention_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v that_o he_o think_v they_o absolute_o indifferent_a and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o many_o and_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o if_o in_o his_o account_n of_o st._n athanasius_n doctrine_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n have_v not_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v before_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n and_o with_o some_o addition_n for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v though_o but_o few_o here_o be_v
these_o be_v the_o step_v by_o which_o st._n hilary_n guide_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o happiness_n and_o truth_n after_o he_o himself_o have_v arrive_v at_o it_o by_o the_o same_o method_n for_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o curious_a and_o profound_a discourse_n which_o he_o have_v meditate_a in_o his_o study_n but_o as_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n which_o by_o degree_n carry_v he_o on_o to_o a_o perfect_a conversion_n then_o he_o declare_v that_o afterward_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n as_o his_o office_n oblige_v he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o he_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o last_o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o weak_a light_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n have_v oblige_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o their_o error_n after_o he_o have_v in_o a_o few_o word_n explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o admonish_v the_o reader_n above_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o think_v of_o god_n to_o divest_v his_o mind_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o humane_a opinion_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o say_v he_o the_o chief_a qualification_n require_v in_o a_o reader_n be_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o author_n from_o what_o he_o read_v and_o not_o give_v that_o sense_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v propossess_v he_o must_v take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n and_o not_o give_v he_o one_o of_o his_o own_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v in_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o read_v that_o which_o he_o presume_v aught_o to_o be_v find_v there_o before_o he_o read_v they_o wherefore_o in_o discourse_v of_o god_n he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o know_v himself_o and_o so_o to_o embrace_v with_o reverence_n that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v we_o he_o only_o can_v give_v a_o account_n worthy_a of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v not_o know_v but_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o but_o if_o it_o happen_v say_v st._n hilary_n that_o some_o comparison_n from_o humane_a affair_n be_v use_v in_o discourse_v of_o these_o mystery_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v just_o or_o have_v a_o perfect_a resemblance_n to_o they_o after_o this_o excellent_a advertisement_n st._n hilary_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o finish_v this_o first_o book_n with_o a_o invocation_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o explain_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v permit_v christian_n to_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o dive_v further_o into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n if_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o explain_v it_o more_o clear_o the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o heretic_n say_v he_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v we_o to_o search_v into_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v ineffable_a and_o to_o explain_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o examine_v and_o instead_o of_o perform_v with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n which_o be_v otherwise_o sufficient_a that_o which_o be_v command_v we_o i_o e._n worship_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v our_o weak_a reason_n to_o explain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a be_v constrain_v if_o a_o man_n may_v so_o say_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o to_o commit_v this_o one_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o have_v dare_v to_o give_v a_o heretical_a sense_n to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o make_v the_o heresy_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o expound_v it_o it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n that_o make_v the_o crime_n and_o not_o the_o word_n after_o this_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o the_o ebionite_n and_o arian_n to_o which_o he_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a and_o that_o the_o word_n who_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o son_n beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n of_o the_o father_n he_o confess_v that_o this_o generation_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o reprove_v those_o that_o endeavour_n to_o explain_v it_o he_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o can_v comprehend_v how_o they_o come_v into_o this_o world_n how_o they_o receive_v their_o feel_n life_n preception_n taste_n sight_n understanding_n and_o the_o other_o sense_n how_o they_o can_v communicate_v they_o to_o other_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o o_o man_n if_o thou_o can_v comprehend_v how_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o with_o what_o face_n do_v thou_o demand_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o what_o pass_v in_o thyself_o will_v thou_o be_v so_o insolent_a as_o to_o complain_v for_o not_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o god_n and_o so_o without_o insist_v on_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o humane_a reason_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n against_o all_o heresy_n he_o speak_v occasional_o of_o the_o temporal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n at_o last_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v give_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o in_o most_o place_n it_o signify_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o they_o both_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o say_v that_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o that_o he_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o warm_v our_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v our_o comforter_n here_o while_o we_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a life_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o future_a hope_n the_o light_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o warmth_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v beg_v this_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o my_o father_n be_v in_o i_o he_o observe_v also_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v incomprehensible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o humane_a reason_n can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v man_n to_o preach_v this_o eternal_a power_n to_o man_n and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o father_n unto_o they_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v glorify_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o father_n viz._n that_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v and_o make_v appear_v unto_o man_n discover_v the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o his_o father_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o resurrection_n his_o enter_v into_o the_o room_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v unseen_z through_o the_o door_n and_o the_o other_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o above_o reason_n than_o his_o eternal_a generation_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o reason_n perception_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o folly_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o embrace_v that_o heavenly_a prudence_n and_o
to_o believe_v concern_v the_o divinity_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v it_o immortality_n that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a that_o it_o do_v not_o sin_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o wicked_a by_o nature_n that_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o holy_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o watchful_a lest_o we_o defile_v it_o by_o uncleanness_n he_o occasional_o take_v notice_n that_o virginity_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a state_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v marriage_n that_o marry_a person_n may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n provide_v they_o use_v marriage_n aright_o that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o live_n holy_o in_o this_o state_n they_o must_v abstain_v sometime_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o their_o intention_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o satisfy_v a_o brutal_a passion_n but_o to_o have_v child_n he_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v even_o those_o that_o proceed_v to_o second_o marriage_n and_o that_o this_o weakness_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o remedy_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n st._n cyril_n say_v that_o christian_n do_v abstain_v during_o their_o fast_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o aversation_n to_o those_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o abominable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v but_o to_o merit_v the_o more_o by_o despise_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a feast_n he_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o for_o clothes_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v modest_a and_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v not_o to_o adorn_v but_o to_o cover_v the_o body_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o bring_v example_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o lecture_n he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o read_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n he_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o 22_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o the_o seventy_o interpeter_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o separate_a cell_n all_o their_o version_n be_v find_v to_o agree_v together_o he_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o meditation_n upon_o they_o he_o reckon_v among_o this_o number_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n that_o of_o esther_n job_n and_o baruch_n but_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o country_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o revelation_n he_o condemn_v judicial_a astrology_n necromancy_n public_a spectacle_n game_n usury_n covetousness_n the_o other_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o five_o lecture_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n the_o necessity_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o say_v he_o because_o man_n can_v read_v the_o scripture_n some_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o ignorance_n other_o by_o their_o worldly_a business_n therefore_o all_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o to_o remember_v to_o fix_v it_o upon_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n afterward_o at_o your_o leisure_n you_o may_v search_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o at_o present_a do_v you_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n engrave_v it_o upon_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v persevere_v in_o it_o with_o piety_n for_o if_o you_o remain_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o enemy_n will_v work_v your_o perdition_n and_o that_o heretic_n will_v overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o six_o be_v concern_v the_o monarchy_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n against_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n he_o describe_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o more_o particular_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o original_a progress_n and_o impiety_n he_o produce_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o dispute_n of_o archelaus_n against_o the_o heretic_n manes_n he_o observe_v that_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o explain_v how_o the_o name_n of_o father_n agree_v to_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v only_o one_o son_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o man_n be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o live_v worthy_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o though_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o his_o power_n the_o nine_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a there_o he_o show_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v the_o greatness_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n work_n the_o ten_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n he_o say_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pious_a adoration_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v adore_v the_o son_n also_o he_o explain_v all_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o appear_v to_o adam_n and_o moses_n he_o make_v moral_a remark_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o of_o christ._n he_o produce_v many_o proof_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o place_n in_o this_o number_n the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o say_v he_o be_v see_v to_o this_o day_n among_o we_o and_o with_o those_o who_o have_v take_v of_o it_o here_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n almost_o with_o it_o the_o eleven_o be_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n there_o he_o call_v st._n peter_n the_o prince_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sovereign_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o twelve_o be_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n where_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o quote_v some_o of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messias_n come_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o condition_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v foretell_v he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o sacerdotal_a office_n observe_v celibacy_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o relate_v the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o sign_v
some_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n so_o these_o thought_n fit_a to_o compose_v new_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v canon_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o confession_n of_o faith_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o follower_n of_o arius_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v by_o tradition_n that_o they_o restore_v arius_n because_o they_o find_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v orthodox_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o after_o this_o protestation_n there_o follow_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a but_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a son_n of_o god_n coexistent_a with_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o first_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v make_v after_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o it_o be_v quick_o follow_v by_o a_o second_o make_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o they_o enlarge_v much_o more_o upon_o the_o attribute_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n whole_a of_o whole_a a_o perfect_a be_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v the_o perfect_a image_n and_o exact_a resemblance_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o will_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n they_o add_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o three_o different_a name_n but_o three_o subsistence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o will._n they_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o age_n or_o a_o moment_n before_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n form_v like_o other_o creature_n these_o expression_n of_o be_v one_o by_o will_n of_o be_v a_o creature_n like_o other_o and_o some_o other_o like_v they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n render_v it_o very_o much_o suspect_v for_o this_o reason_n perhaps_o it_o displease_v some_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o oblige_v theophronius_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n to_o make_v a_o three_o confession_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o wherein_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n perfect_a god_n of_o perfect_a god_n who_o exist_v in_o the_o father_n hypostatical_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n have_v nothing_o that_o can_v render_v it_o suspect_v but_o only_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a these_o be_v the_o three_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n these_o bishop_n suppose_v that_o st._n athanasius_n have_v be_v fair_o judge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n though_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o room_n at_o first_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o eusebius_n of_o edessa_n a_o disciple_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o of_o patrophilus_n of_o scythopolis_n but_o this_o prudent_a man_n refuse_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v affront_v by_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n who_o love_v st._n athanasius_n they_o choose_v gregory_n and_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o send_v he_o with_o a_o strong_a force_n to_o alexandria_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o church_n afterward_o they_o make_v 25_o canon_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n have_v be_v dispute_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o who_o make_v they_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o pope_n innocent_n reject_v they_o as_o be_v compose_v by_o arian_n yet_o they_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o cite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o some_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v quote_v and_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v have_v a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o indeed_o they_o contain_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o just_a rule_n that_o ever_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v make_v some_o author_n believe_v that_o part_n of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v make_v by_o another_o synod_n but_o their_o conjecture_n will_v not_o hold_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o four_o 12_o and_o 15_o be_v make_v by_o this_o synod_n since_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o pope_n innocent_a reject_v because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o arian_n this_o be_v evident_a say_v i_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o other_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o council_n especial_o since_o in_o all_o the_o collection_n they_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o synod_n of_o antioch_n only_o which_o be_v hold_v soon_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v this_o council_n of_o antioch_n of_o which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o speak_v that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 341_o from_o another_o synod_n make_v up_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n who_o assemble_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 342_o for_o this_o last_o be_v hold_v after_o st._n athanasius_n be_v acquit_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n send_v back_o the_o pope_n legate_n after_o they_o have_v be_v detain_v till_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 342._o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o julius_n wherein_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o have_v assemble_v both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o persian_n and_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n between_o the_o delivery_n of_o julius_n letter_n to_o they_o and_o the_o day_n which_o he_o have_v signify_v to_o they_o for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o synod_n they_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o julius_n have_v write_v to_o they_o all_o alone_a and_o have_v address_v his_o letter_n only_o to_o eusebius_n but_o above_o all_o they_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o communion_n athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n who_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v probably_n it_o be_v in_o this_o last_o synod_n that_o the_o four_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v compose_v which_o be_v produce_v by_o st._n athanasius_n it_o come_v very_o near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a save_v only_o that_o it_o omit_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a they_o make_v it_o as_o st._n athanasius_n observe_v to_o send_v it_o into_o the_o west_n to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n the_o one_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n the_o second_o condemn_v those_o who_o will_v never_o communicate_v and_o who_o have_v a_o aversion_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o forbid_v the_o hold_a communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v excommunicate_v themselves_o the_o 3d._n forbid_v clergyman_n to_o forsake_v their_o church_n to_o abide_v in_o other_o and_o ordain_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o return_v be_v recall_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o detain_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o synod_n the_o four_o ordain_v that_o in_o case_n a_o bishop_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n be_v depose_v by_o his_o bishop_n shall_v dare_v to_o discharge_v the_o function_n of_o their_o office_n before_o they_o be_v restore_v they_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o another_o synod_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o and_o know_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v against_o they_o the_o 5_o be_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n despise_v his_o bishop_n separate_z from_o the_o church_n and_o make_v private_a meeting_n set_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o bishop_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v and_o call_v back_o again_o two_o or_o three_o time_n he_o can_v no_o long_o hope_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n may_v be_v implore_v to_o chastise_v this_o seditious_a person_n the_o 6_o forbid_v the_o receive_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n until_o he_o have_v
add_v in_o the_o four_o canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n who_o desire_v this_o new_a decision_n must_v not_o be_v expel_v his_o see_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v whether_o the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v anew_o last_o in_o the_o 5_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o seven_o according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la hosius_n say_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n think_v fit_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v examine_v a_o second_o time_n he_o ought_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n next_o adjoin_v to_o his_o province_n that_o they_o examine_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o care_n and_o exactness_n that_o he_o must_v also_o be_v impower_v to_o send_v legate_n in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o this_o new_a synod_n unless_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o leave_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n only_o without_o send_v thither_o his_o legate_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n approve_v these_o proposition_n of_o hosius_n and_o gaudentius_n these_o three_o canon_n have_v occasion_v great_a dispute_n which_o will_v quick_o vanish_v if_o man_n will_v confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o sufficient_o discover_v first_o that_o the_o discipline_n which_o these_o father_n establish_v be_v new_a second_o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o tribunal_n at_o rome_n but_o they_o only_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o determine_v and_o in_o case_n he_o find_v that_o it_o be_v determine_v wrong_a to_o order_n a_o new_a decision_n of_o it_o in_o the_o country_n and_o by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n where_o it_o be_v determine_v whither_o he_o may_v send_v legate_n in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o be_v present_a if_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a this_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o second_o dissertation_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 5_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la declare_v that_o if_o there_o remain_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o province_n and_o he_o will_v not_o ordain_v other_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o ordain_v but_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o unwillingness_n and_o will_v not_o meet_v they_o for_o ordain_v bishop_n the_o neighbour_a bishop_n alone_o may_v then_o ordain_v they_o without_o his_o consent_n this_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o hosius_n to_o which_o the_o council_n agree_v the_o 6_o be_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o borough_n or_o little_a city_n where_o a_o priest_n be_v sufficient_a lest_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v lessen_v the_o follow_a canon_n be_v about_o the_o journey_n of_o bishop_n to_o court_n hosius_n for_o hinder_v they_o to_o go_v thither_o continual_o and_o importune_v the_o emperor_n by_o their_o frequent_a petition_n think_v fit_a to_o ordain_v first_o that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v to_o court_n unless_o he_o be_v require_v by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n second_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v request_n or_o petition_n to_o make_v for_o the_o poor_a of_o their_o church_n shall_v only_o send_v thither_o a_o deacon_n three_o that_o this_o deacon_n before_o he_o go_v to_o court_n shall_v address_v himself_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a to_o who_o he_o shall_v make_v know_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o petition_n and_o of_o who_o he_o shall_v obtain_v letter_n of_o request_n and_o recommendation_n four_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v examine_v their_o petition_n shall_v write_v of_o they_o to_o court_n if_o he_o find_v they_o just._n five_o gaudentius_n add_v that_o for_o put_v these_o rule_n in_o execution_n the_o bishop_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o road_n shall_v ask_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o shall_v see_v go_v to_o court_n and_o if_o they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o canon_n abovementioned_a they_o shall_v not_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n but_o because_o these_o rule_n be_v new_a hosius_n moderate_v this_o penalty_n and_o say_v that_o they_o must_v first_o make_v they_o know_v to_o these_o bishop_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o send_v a_o deacon_n to_o court_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o then_o return_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n these_o proposition_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o in_o the_o 13_o hosius_n say_v that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o ordain_v that_o bishopric_n shall_v only_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o reader_n and_o deacon_n or_o priest_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n approve_v this_o proposition_n in_o the_o 14_o hosius_n say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o continue_v long_o than_o three_o week_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o hosius_n moderate_v this_o law_n in_o the_o follow_a canon_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o estate_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n and_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v there_o more_o than_o three_o week_n for_o their_o affair_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o forbid_v after_o this_o time_n be_v spend_v to_o go_v to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o city_n and_o order_n they_o to_o be_v present_a only_o at_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o 16_o hosius_n propose_v the_o renew_n of_o that_o law_n which_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n say_v that_o this_o rule_n will_v preserve_v peace_n and_o concord_n the_o 17_o allow_v priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o 18_o the_o bishop_n januarius_n desire_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v forbid_v to_o solicit_v the_o clergy_n of_o another_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v ordain_v they_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n the_o council_n answer_v that_o these_o contest_v occasion_n discord_n among_o bishop_n and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v hosius_n add_v in_o the_o 19_o canon_n that_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o clergyman_n of_o another_o diocese_n ought_v to_o be_v void_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v do_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o 20_o the_o bishop_n aëtius_n have_v remonstrate_v that_o many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n stranger_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n at_o thessalonica_n the_o synod_n ordain_v that_o the_o rule_n make_v with_o respect_n to_o bishop_n may_v oblige_v these_o person_n the_o 21_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la which_o we_o have_v follow_v declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o bishop_n olympus_n the_o council_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o bishop_n force_v away_o from_o his_o own_o diocese_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n may_v continue_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o another_o till_o he_o can_v return_v to_o his_o own_o for_o it_o will_v be_v great_a inhumanity_n not_o to_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v persecute_v and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a much_o civility_n and_o kindness_n ought_v to_o be_v show_v to_o he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a two_o other_o canon_n which_o concern_v a_o particular_a business_n the_o bishop_n gaudentius_n say_v to_o the_o bishop_n aëtius_n that_o since_o he_o have_v have_v no_o trouble_n in_o his_o diocese_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o it_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o musaeus_n and_o eutychianus_n hosius_n judge_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v will_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v name_v he_o add_v that_o eutychianus_n and_o musaeus_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o bishop_n but_o if_o they_o desire_v lay-communion_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v refuse_v they_o these_o canon_n end_n with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la the_o whole_a council_n have_v
and_o letter_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v very_o exact_o in_o a_o chronological_a order_n the_o first_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o paulinus_n to_o sulpicius_n severus_n sometime_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n there_o he_o exhort_v sulpicius_n severus_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o sort_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v without_o be_v disturb_v at_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o blame_v he_o he_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o at_o barcelona_n and_o acquaint_v he_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n upon_o christmas-day_n say_v he_o the_o people_n oblige_v i_o to_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n against_o my_o will_n not_o that_o i_o have_v any_o aversion_n to_o that_o dignity_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o can_v wish_v to_o have_v begin_v at_o the_o porter_n order_n to_o come_v into_o the_o clergy_n but_o as_o my_o design_n look_v another_o way_n so_o i_o be_v surprise_v and_o establish_v at_o that_o new_a order_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n i_o submit_v myself_o to_o christ_n yoke_n and_o be_o now_o engage_v in_o a_o ministry_n beyond_o my_o merit_n and_o my_o strength_n ....._o i_o can_v hardly_o yet_o comprehend_v the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o that_o dignity_n i_o tremble_v when_o i_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o that_o office_n be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o my_o own_o weakness_n but_o he_o that_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o cause_v suck_a babe_n to_o sing_v his_o praise_n be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n in_o i_o to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v i_o worthy_a who_o he_o have_v call_v when_o i_o be_v unworthy_a he_o add_v that_o he_o take_v order_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o church_n of_o barcelona_n so_o that_o he_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o service_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n he_o invite_v he_o at_o last_o not_o to_o put_v off_o his_o journey_n but_o to_o come_v to_o he_o before_o easter_n the_o second_o letter_n to_o amandus_n a_o priest_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n be_v write_v likewise_o concern_v that_o ordination_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o first_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v he_o advice_n and_o necessary_a instruction_n for_o the_o worthy_a discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o three_o to_o alypius_n bishop_n in_o africa_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o his_o arrival_n at_o nola_n in_o the_o autumn_n of_o the_o year_n 394._o he_o commend_v there_o s._n augustin_n book_n which_o alypius_n have_v send_v he_o he_o send_v he_o eusebius_n his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o particular_n of_o his_o life_n and_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o send_v he_o a_o loaf_n as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o union_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o trinity_n add_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o eulogy_n of_o that_o bread_n when_o he_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v that_o in_o receive_v it_o he_o shall_v bless_v it_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o s._n augustin_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n especial_o with_o s._n paulinus_n thus_o to_o send_v bread_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o union_n see_v the_o one_a four_o 45th_o and_o 46th_o letter_n s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 34th_o letter_n speak_v likewise_o of_o a_o loaf_n which_o he_o send_v to_o paulinus_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o expression_n the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o we_o send_v unto_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o subject_n of_o blessing_n by_o the_o charity_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v receive_v it_o uberior_fw-la benedictio_fw-la fiet_fw-la dilectione_n accipientis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la the_o four_o be_v write_v to_o s._n augustin_n he_o commend_v his_o five_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o alypius_n have_v send_v he_o it_o be_v full_a of_o expression_n to_o show_v how_o great_o he_o esteem_v s._n augustin_n of_o who_o he_o crave_v advice_n for_o his_o behaviour_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o autumn_n in_o the_o year_n 394_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o six_o s._n augustin_n answer_v this_o last_o by_o the_o 27_o letter_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n which_o be_v there_o in_o the_o italic_a letter_n s._n paulinus_n five_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o sulpicius_n severus_n wherein_o he_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o love_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o he_o exalt_v his_o conversion_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o his_o own_o show_v that_o it_o be_v more_o surprise_v and_o wonderful_a there_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o his_o distemper_n and_o of_o the_o envy_n which_o the_o roman_a clergy_n bear_v to_o all_o man_n of_o any_o reputation_n either_o for_o their_o holiness_n or_o their_o piety_n and_o allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o withdraw_a far_o from_o rome_n he_o oppose_v pope_n siricius_n his_o proud_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o papae_fw-la urbici_fw-la superba_fw-la duritia_fw-la to_o that_o charity_n wherewith_o both_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o campania_n have_v entertain_v he_o by_o their_o frequent_a visit_n and_o to_o that_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o have_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o know_v how_o he_o do_v the_o six_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o year_n 395_o wherein_o he_o express_v how_o impatient_a he_o be_v to_o receive_v some_o letter_n from_o he_o the_o follow_a letter_n be_v a_o answer_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_z be_v the_o thirty_o first_o of_o his_o letter_n write_v in_o 396._o he_o send_v paulinus_n word_n of_o his_o promotion_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n paulinus_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n acquaint_v romanianus_fw-la by_o the_o seven_o with_o his_o great_a joy_n for_o that_o news_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o exhort_v licentius_fw-la romanianus_fw-la his_o son_n in_o prose_n and_o in_o verse_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o give_v himself_o too_o god_n these_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 396._o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o follow_a year_n as_o be_v suppose_v he_o urge_v severus_n sulpicius_n to_o come_v to_o see_v he_o the_o twelve_o to_o amandus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o s._n paulinus_n his_o letter_n there_o he_o very_o elegant_o explain_v the_o degree_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o of_o the_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n observe_v that_o god_n have_v preserve_v holiness_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rest_v in_o one_o only_a righteous_a man_n who_o be_v then_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o redemption_n through_o christ_n that_o after_o the_o flood_n man_n return_v to_o corruption_n god_n choose_v abraham_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o shall_v come_v the_o everlasting_a king_n and_o that_o at_o last_o all_o mankind_n be_v so_o corrupt_v with_o vice_n that_o hardly_o any_o remedy_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o the_o same_o lord_n who_o form_v man_n come_v to_o restore_v he_o by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o he_o have_v create_v he_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o man_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o be_v humble_a and_o have_v choose_v the_o vile_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o proud_a the_o learned_a and_o the_o mighty_a thing_n of_o the_o age_n and_o at_o last_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o destroy_v death_n in_o we_o and_o restore_v immortality_n these_o be_v the_o main_a point_n explain_v very_o exact_o by_o s._n paulinus_n in_o that_o letter_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v both_o humility_n and_o a_o laudable_a pride_n that_o pride_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v which_o make_v we_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o neglect_v whatsoever_o seem_v great_a handsome_a and_o please_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n apply_v ourselves_o only_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o stoop_v to_o nothing_o but_o god_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o that_o humility_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o have_v not_o faith_n for_o its_o foundatition_n but_o only_o such_o a_o littleness_n of_o mind_n as_o serve_v for_o lie_v and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o truth_n which_o make_v we_o loose_v our_o liberty_n and_o become_v the_o slave_n of_o vice_n which_o mingle_v wine_n with_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o weaken_v the_o pure_a truth_n by_o a_o base_a complaceny_n mend_n acii_n famula_fw-la veritatis_fw-la inimica_fw-la miscens_fw-la aqua_fw-la vinum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la merum_fw-la aquoso_fw-la adulatonis_fw-la enervans_fw-la the_o thirteen_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n to_o pammachius_n upon_o
judgement_n where_o some_o passage_n of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n hilary_n and_o dâ—…sus_n be_v cite_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o son_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o â—â—t_n in_o this_o council_n to_o condemn_v nestorius_n present_o they_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o if_o within_o ten_o day_n after_o notice_n of_o this_o sentence_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o new_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v introduce_v and_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n yea_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o also_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n who_o have_v separate_v from_o nestorius_n since_o he_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o excommunicate_a in_o order_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n pope_n celestine_n write_v to_o s._n cyril_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n give_v he_o commission_n to_o execute_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o be_v his_o place_n the_o sentence_n give_v against_o nestorius_n he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o nestorius_n in_o which_o he_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o letter_n be_v pelagian_n 18._o act._n conc._n p._n 1._o c._n 15._o ibid._n c._n 18._o who_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n and_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o have_v commission_v s._n cyril_n to_o execute_v it_o in_o his_o name_n he_o also_o certify_v the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v as_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n rufus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o flavian_n bishop_n or_o philipopolis_n to_o who_o he_o send_v a_o circular_a letter_n these_o letter_n 19_o ibid._n c._n 19_o be_v all_o date_a aug._n 17._o anno._n 430._o 20_o ibid._n c._n 20_o saint_n cyril_n before_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o nestorius_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o let_v they_o know_v how_o thing_n have_v pass_v in_o the_o west_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o join_v with_o he_o either_o to_o make_v nestorius_n change_v his_o opinion_n or_o execute_v the_o 24._o ibid._n c._n 21._o 24._o judgement_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o the_o western_a bishop_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o it_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v receive_v s._n cyril_n and_o caelestine_n letter_n and_o have_v communicate_v they_o to_o six_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o present_a with_o he_o of_o who_o theodoret_n be_v one_o foresee_v the_o trouble_n which_o nestorius_n will_v raise_v exhort_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v on_o purpose_n give_v he_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o friendship_n not_o to_o wonder_v at_o s._n caelestine_n and_o s._n cyril_n letter_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o slight_v this_o affair_n and_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o several_a holy_a man_n have_v already_o make_v use_n of_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o dispute_n have_v already_o 25._o ibid._n c._n 25._o create_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v likely_a to_o make_v great_a because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o west_n egypt_n and_o perhaps_o macedonia_n be_v determine_v to_o separate_v themselves_o unless_o they_o be_v satisfy_v about_o it_o that_o heretofore_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n have_v recant_v the_o way_n of_o expression_n which_o he_o have_v use_v public_o that_o he_o may_v not_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n last_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o invite_v he_o to_o make_v a_o shameful_a retractation_n but_o know_v that_o several_a person_n have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o good_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o term_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o call_v she_o by_o that_o name_n if_o some_o person_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o that_o judgement_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o use_v it_o since_o no_o ecclesiastical_a author_n have_v condemn_v it_o and_o several_a have_v use_v it_o nestorius_n answer_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o 3._o collect._n of_o lupus_n c._n 3._o many_o abuse_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o call_v the_o virgin_n by_o any_o other_o term_n than_o the_o mother_n of_o man_n he_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o choose_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ._n notwithstanding_o this_o saint_n cyril_n call_v a_o council_n in_o november_n anno._n 430._o in_o egypt_n in_o it_o they_o resolve_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n pronounce_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n against_o egypt_n 2._o a_o council_n in_o egypt_n nestorius_n and_o they_o depute_v four_o of_o they_o to_o signify_v it_o to_o he_o with_o a_o synodical_a letter_n that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o revoke_v his_o error_n and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o s._n caelestine_n letter_n he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v from_o his_o priesthood_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v nou._n 3._o anno._n 430._o saint_n cyril_n join_v to_o it_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o make_v and_o his_o twelve_o famous_a anathema_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o propound_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n more_o at_o large_a to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n yet_o without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n either_o of_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o godhead_n or_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o manhood_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o mixture_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o manhood_n by_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o divide_v the_o two_o nature_n nor_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o unite_v mere_o by_o a_o union_n of_o dignity_n authority_n or_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n as_o in_o another_o man_n nor_o call_v jesus_n christ_n a_o man_n carry_v a_o god_n nor_o use_v these_o expression_n nor_o any_o like_o they_o i_o honour_v he_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v invest_v he_o with_o it_o i_o adore_v the_o invisible_a because_o of_o the_o visible_a etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v in_o his_o visible_a flesh_n that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o last_o that_o the_o virgin_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o god_n hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o manhood_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n this_o long_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o article_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a be_v attend_v with_o twelve_o anathema_n anathema_n s._n cyril_n twelve_o anathema_n the_o first_o be_v against_o he_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o person_n who_o in_o isaiah_n be_v call_v emanuel_n i._n e._n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o true_a god_n and_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o word_n incarnate_a according_a to_o the_o flesh._n the_o second_o be_v against_o he_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n make_v one_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o god_n and_o man._n the_o three_o be_v against_o he_o that_o divide_v the_o nature_n after_o the_o union_n or_o allow_v they_o only_o a_o union_n of_o dignity_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o not_o a_o natural_a union_n the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o who_o attribute_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o god_n or_o man_n separately_z the_o five_o be_v against_o he_o who_o call_v jesus_n christ_n a_o man_n bearing-god_n and_o not_o a_o true_a god_n and_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n because_o be_v incarnate_a he_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o we_o the_o six_o be_v against_o he_o that_o assert_n
party_n accuse_v be_v convict_v he_o shall_v degrade_v he_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o difference_n which_o they_o may_v have_v with_o their_o brethren_n or_o their_o clergy_n these_o aught_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o patriarch_n the_o follow_a chapter_n order_n when_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o before_o who_o the_o bishop_n and_o surrogate_v which_o be_v at_o constantinople_n may_v be_v appoint_v it_o be_v forbid_v to_o prosecute_v the_o bishop_n or_o clergyman_n who_o be_v send_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o church_n justinian_n order_v the_o monk_n or_o religious_a person_n not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n for_o any_o civil_a affair_n but_o they_o must_v have_v a_o proctor_n he_o do_v absolute_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o keep_v strange_a woman_n or_o deaconess_n to_o dwell_v with_o man_n he_o forbid_v any_o under_o the_o severe_a penalty_n to_o disturb_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o procession_n which_o he_o order_v not_o to_o be_v make_v without_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o novel_a concern_v monk_n the_o abbot_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o the_o monk_n the_o habit_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o who_o be_v present_v to_o become_v a_o religious_a person_n till_o after_o three_o year_n the_o monk_n shall_v dwell_v all_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n except_o the_o old_a or_o infirm_a who_o may_v have_v separate_a cell_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o convent_v of_o the_o nun_n the_o monastery_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v part_v the_o nun_n have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n to_o carry_v to_o they_o the_o response_n or_o to_o administer_v to_o they_o the_o communion_n the_o bishop_n shall_v approve_v he_o if_o he_o be_v find_v of_o a_o good_a life_n nay_o if_o they_o shall_v choose_v one_o who_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n who_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o this_o ministry_n the_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v he_o but_o these_o clergyman_n be_v forbid_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o monastery_n justinian_n ordain_v also_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o or_o leave_v they_o as_o legacy_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o marry_v or_o in_o case_n they_o have_v child_n shall_v be_v entire_o their_o own_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o legitimate_a child_n if_o they_o have_v any_o he_o regulate_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o good_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v distribute_v when_o one_o of_o the_o two_o who_o be_v join_v together_o by_o marriage_n or_o both_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n he_o take_v from_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o power_n of_o diâ—…eriting_v their_o child_n who_o enter_v into_o monastery_n he_o order_v that_o the_o monk_n who_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o enact_v most_o severe_a penalty_n against_o those_o who_o carry_v away_o religious_a person_n in_o fine_a he_o forbid_v layman_n and_o stage-player_n to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n or_o woman_n the_o novel_a 131_o contain_v the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o four_o first_o council_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o second_o the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o second_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o three_o grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o justinianaea_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o dacia_n mysia_n dardania_n and_o pannonia_n the_o four_o renew_v the_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o câ—rthage_n the_o five_o exempt_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n from_o extraordinary_a tax_n the_o six_o grant_v the_o prescription_n of_o 40_o year_n to_o the_o church_n the_o seven_o contain_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v a_o church_n or_o chappel_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o finish_v it_o the_o eight_o forbid_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o private_a place_n the_o nine_o ordain_v that_o a_o legacy_n give_v to_o god_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o testator_n if_o it_o be_v to_o a_o chapel_n without_o name_v it_o that_o the_o legacy_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o same_o place_n the_o ten_o oblige_v heir_n to_o perform_v his_o will_n who_o by_o his_o testament_n found_v a_o chapel_n or_o hospital_n the_o 11_o empower_n the_o bishop_n to_o see_v pious_a legacy_n pay_v the_o 12_o repeal_v the_o falcidian_a law_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v pious_a legacy_n and_o order_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o decease_a shall_v be_v employ_v for_o pay_v these_o legacy_n the_o 13_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o dispose_v by_o will_n of_o the_o good_n they_o have_v get_v since_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n the_o 14_o forbid_v heretic_n to_o buy_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o build_v church_n and_o particular_o to_o sell_v to_o heretic_n those_o possession_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o chappel_n build_v the_o 15_o place_n those_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o tutor_n who_o be_v overseer_n to_o the_o hospital_n of_o child_n the_o 133th_o novel_a repeat_v the_o regulation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o forego_n wherein_o monk_n be_v forbid_v to_o dwell_v apart_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n it_o add_v to_o these_o that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v place_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o monastery_n ancient_a monk_n of_o know_a probity_n who_o shall_v hinder_v the_o monk_n from_o go_v out_o without_o leave_n and_o secular_a person_n from_o enter_v in_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v his_o monk_n to_o go_v out_o to_o walk_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v they_o all_o with_o he_o to_o divine_a service_n and_o after_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o monastery_n they_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o in_o praise_v god_n and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v woman_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o man_n nor_o man_n into_o those_o of_o woman_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o though_o they_o be_v brethren_n or_o sister_n there_o be_v no_o case_n except_v but_o that_o of_o bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o woman_n for_o than_o it_o be_v allow_v that_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o they_o to_o make_v the_o grave_n but_o the_o religious_a shall_v not_o appear_v before_o they_o only_o the_o abbess_n and_o the_o woman-porter_n shall_v be_v present_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o shall_v make_v they_o go_v out_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n those_o who_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o monastery_n be_v enjoin_v to_o see_v that_o order_n and_o discipline_n be_v maintain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v order_v that_o those_o who_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o woman_n and_o carry_v the_o communion_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v age_v and_o of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n the_o religious_a woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o they_o must_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o abbess_n who_o have_v leave_v to_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o at_o the_o gate_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o novel_a concern_v the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o religious_a who_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n if_o their_o fault_n be_v slight_a they_o shall_v be_v admonish_v and_o a_o short_a penance_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o if_o it_o be_v great_a a_o long_a penance_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v they_o if_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a they_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o if_o a_o monk_n shall_v be_v find_v at_o a_o public_a house_n he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o warden_n who_o shall_v chastise_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o abbot_n the_o 137th_o novel_a be_v concern_v ordination_n after_o a_o preface_n wherein_o justinian_n declare_v the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o see_v the_o canon_n observe_v and_o of_o what_o importance_n it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o this_o dignity_n he_o order_v that_o the_o ordination_n shall_v be_v make_v after_o this_o follow_a manner_n when_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v the_o clergy_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v meet_v together_o and_o choose_v three_o person_n who_o have_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n that_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o writing_n that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o baptism_n
communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o receive_v the_o all_o the_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n compose_v by_o sergius_n and_o put_v out_o by_o heraclius_n as_o a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n be_v establish_v and_o impose_v upon_o all_o ecthesis_n nor_o the_o type_n and_o though_o they_o urge_v he_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o he_o be_v bring_v again_o the_o saturday_n follow_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o constantinople_n and_o declare_v a_o new_a that_o he_o do_v anathematise_v the_o type_n and_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n that_o receive_v it_o he_o say_v in_o that_o interrogatory_n he_o be_v 75_o year_n old_a and_o his_o disciple_n 37._o next_o after_o these_o first_o act_n there_o be_v two_o letter_n the_o one_o greek_n and_o latin_a write_v by_o maximus_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o other_o latin_a which_o be_v anastasius_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o cagliari_n s._n maximus_n relate_v in_o the_o first_o that_o they_o will_v have_v force_v he_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o operation_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v in_o the_o second_o anastasius_n do_v also_o reject_v that_o opinion_n and_o protest_v against_o the_o violence_n use_v against_o they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o act_n contain_v the_o conference_n which_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n have_v with_o maximus_n at_o byzias_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n in_o which_o maximus_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o regard_n she_o receive_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o monothelite_n theodosius_n promise_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n they_o will_v reject_v the_o type_n he_o maintain_v that_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o receive_v the_o condemnation_n make_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n hold_v under_o martin_n theodosius_n reply_v that_o that_o council_n be_v not_o valid_a as_o have_v be_v assemble_v without_o the_o emperor_n order_n maximus_n answer_v there_o be_v many_o synod_n assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n which_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v as_o those_o hold_v by_o constantius_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v that_o which_o have_v depose_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la notwithstanding_o it_o be_v hold_v without_o the_o emperor_n order_n that_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o every_o year_n two_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o province_n without_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n order_n and_o last_o that_o which_o move_v they_o to_o approve_v and_o receive_v council_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o establish_v this_o bring_v the_o dispute_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o operation_n only_o theodosius_n undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o supposititious_a passage_n of_o pope_n julius_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n but_o maximus_n have_v answer_v he_o they_o be_v apollinarius_n he_o produce_v two_o more_o under_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n which_o maximus_n maintain_v to_o be_v nestorius_n and_o prove_v it_o immediate_o then_o he_o explain_v a_o passage_n of_o s._n cyril_n after_o which_o it_o come_v again_o to_o be_v dispute_v whether_o they_o shall_v say_v one_o or_o two_o operation_n and_o at_o last_o theodosius_n say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o christ._n maximus_n reply_v it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o monk_n to_o exact_a profession_n of_o faith_n from_o bishop_n but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v real_o of_o that_o mind_n they_o may_v write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n he_o can_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o till_o they_o have_v blot_v out_o of_o *_o diptychs_n diptychs_n the_o sacred_a table_n which_o they_o recite_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v anathematise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o do_v advise_v they_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v send_v a_o address_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o patriarch_n a_o synodical_a decree_n agreeable_a to_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n theodosius_n promise_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v yea_o and_o engage_v he_o in_o case_n he_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o be_v agree_v about_o that_o they_o go_v to_o prayer_n and_o gospel_n and_o kiss_v the_o gospel_n cross_n to_o confirm_v their_o mutual_a promise_n these_o ceremony_n be_v also_o the_o product_n of_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o age._n for_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o pure_a age_n confirm_v their_o oath_n and_o promise_n by_o kiss_v the_o gospel_n testify_v not_o only_a their_o belief_n of_o they_o but_o their_o fear_n of_o falsify_v their_o word_n leave_v they_o offend_v the_o god_n therein_o reveal_v and_o incur_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v to_o falsehood_n and_o perjury_n but_o when_o the_o christian_n do_v as_o it_o be_v deify_v the_o martyr_n cross_n and_o image_n they_o use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n towards_o the_o cross_n as_o have_v a_o equal_a fear_n and_o reverence_n for_o that_o as_o for_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n kiss_v the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o cross_n and_o the_o virgin_n be_v image_n and_o touch_v they_o to_o confirm_v their_o mutual_a promise_n after_o that_o have_v discourse_v about_o some_o point_n of_o morality_n theodosius_n ask_v maximus_n whether_o they_o can_v not_o say_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a will_n in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o will_n maximus_n affirm_v that_o they_o can_v not_o theodosius_n and_o they_o that_o be_v present_a seem_v to_o approve_v his_o sentiment_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o have_v part_v good_a friend_n in_o appearance_n the_o emperor_n constans_n send_v a_o order_n to_o the_o proconsul_n paul_n to_o remove_v the_o abbot_n maximus_n from_o byzias_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n theodorus_n near_o rhegium_n the_o next_o day_n theodosius_n come_v to_o he_o accompany_v with_o two_o nobleman_n epiphanius_n and_o troilus_n this_o last_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v do_v what_o the_o emperor_n shall_v command_v he_o he_o answer_v he_o will_v obey_v his_o order_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v secular_a affair_n but_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n will_n that_o he_o shall_v approve_v the_o type_n and_o if_o he_o do_v do_v it_o they_o will_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o own_v he_o for_o their_o father_n he_o complain_v to_o theodosius_n that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v good_a what_o they_o have_v promise_v theodosius_n answer_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v against_o it_o maximus_n declare_v that_o the_o very_a invisible_a power_n can_v not_o force_v he_o to_o do_v what_o they_o require_v of_o he_o this_o answer_v provoke_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o company_n against_o he_o so_o that_o they_o abuse_v he_o but_o at_o last_o theodosius_n have_v appease_v the_o tumult_n epiphanius_n ask_v maximus_n why_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o prince_n and_o church_n as_o heretic_n see_v they_o own_v two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o christ_n maximus_n reply_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o shall_v not_o urge_v he_o to_o sign_n the_o type_n epiphanius_n answer_v that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o condescension_n maximus_n maintain_v stout_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o declare_v aloud_o and_o firm_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n epiphanius_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v subscribe_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n against_o they_o he_o say_v he_o have_v hereupon_o epiphanius_n threaten_v he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o matter_n much_o the_o next_o day_n the_o consul_n theodosius_n deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o salembria_n and_o then_o to_o perbera_n till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o have_v his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o combefis_n have_v add_v to_o these_o act_n some_o piece_n collect_v by_o anastasius_n relate_v to_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o s._n maximus_n a_o invective_n make_v by_o a_o certain_a monk_n against_o the_o cruelty_n use_v against_o he_o and_o some_o extract_v of_o s._n maximus_n office_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o greek_a
abbot_n who_o be_v not_o priest_n upon_o pain_n of_o expulsion_n from_o their_o monastery_n nevertheless_o it_o permit_v those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o monastery_n or_o their_o parent_n or_o relation_n to_o give_v voluntary_a gift_n yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o those_o gift_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n whether_o he_o that_o be_v admit_v stay_v or_o go_v away_o unless_o the_o emperor_n turn_v he_o out_o the_o 20_o prohibit_n make_v double_a monastery_n that_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v found_v it_o ordain_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n shall_v dwell_v in_o two_o several_a house_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v one_o another_o nor_o have_v any_o commerce_n together_o the_o 21_o forbid_v monk_n to_o quit_v their_o own_o monastery_n to_o go_v to_o other_o the_o 22d_o forbid_v monk_n to_o eat_v with_o woman_n unless_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a or_o upon_o a_o journey_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v their_o relation_n moreover_o to_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v join_v a_o panegyric_n pronounce_v in_o commendation_n of_o it_o by_o epiphanius_n deacon_n of_o catana_n in_o sicily_n a_o letter_n of_o tarasius_n to_o pope_n adrian_n about_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o council_n another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o person_n against_o the_o simonist_n in_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o several_a canon_n upon_o that_o subject_a another_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o john_n the_o abbot_n upon_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n and_o against_o simoniacal_a ordination_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n they_o send_v extract_n of_o they_o into_o france_n where_o they_o have_v a_o different_a practice_n about_o image-worship_n they_o be_v indeed_o permit_v to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o their_o church_n but_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o worship_n or_o honour_n shall_v be_v pay_v they_o whilst_o the_o cross_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v honour_v charles_n who_o be_v then_o king_n of_o france_n and_o afterward_o be_v emperor_n cause_v these_o extract_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o book_n by_o of_o who_o alcuin_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o r._n hoveden_n say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o compose_v the_o caroline_n book_n some_o boshop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o compose_v a_o treatise_n to_o vindicate_v their_o own_o usage_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o proof_n allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n this_o work_n be_v put_v out_o by_o charles_n order_n and_o under_o his_o name_n within_o three_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n in_o the_o preface_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n her_o spouse_n wash_v with_o the_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n feed_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n be_v sometime_o assault_v by_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o sometime_o vex_v by_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o schismatic_n and_o the_o proud_a that_o she_o be_v a_o ark_n contain_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v figure_v by_o that_o of_o noah_n which_o undergo_v the_o storm_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o this_o world_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n which_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o deep_a and_o deadly_a whirlpool_n of_o this_o world_n and_o which_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o hostile_a power_n wherewith_o she_o be_v surround_v by_o reason_n christ_n do_v continual_o fight_v for_o she_o so_o that_o she_o do_v still_o withstand_v her_o enemy_n and_o inviolable_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o she_o be_v a_o holy_a mother_n without_o spot_n and_o corruption_n always_o fruitful_a and_o yet_o a_o virgin_n that_o the_o more_o she_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o she_o increase_v in_o virtue_n the_o low_a she_o be_v bring_v the_o high_a she_o raise_v up_o herself_o after_o this_o encomium_n of_o the_o church_n they_o add_v in_o charles_n name_n that_o see_v he_o have_v take_v the_o reins_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o church_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v her_o vindication_n and_o prosperity_n that_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o bishop_n also_o of_o the_o east_n puff_v up_o with_o sinful_a pride_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o do_v cry_v up_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a synod_n to_o make_v themselves_o famous_a to_o posterity_n that_o some_o year_n ago_o they_o have_v hold_v in_o greece_n a_o certain_a synod_n full_a of_o imprudence_n and_o indiscretion_n in_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o image_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v introduce_v as_o a_o ornament_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o attribute_v to_o image_n what_o god_n have_v say_v of_o idol_n though_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o image_n be_v idol_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n because_o image_n be_v for_o ornament_n and_o remembrance_n whereas_o idol_n be_v make_v for_o destroy_a soul_n by_o a_o impious_a adoration_n and_o vain_a superstition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n have_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o have_v image_n in_o church_n and_o so_o boast_v that_o their_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v free_v they_o from_o idol_n that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o synod_n hold_v about_o three_o year_n since_o compose_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o of_o the_o former_a council_n yea_o and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v assist_v at_o it_o which_o be_v not_o less_o erroneous_a and_o faulty_a than_o the_o former_a though_o it_o take_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o synod_n order_n image_n to_o be_v adore_v which_o those_o of_o the_o former_a will_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v have_v or_o see_v and_o that_o whenever_o these_o find_v image_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o whether_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n they_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o thus_o they_o both_o fall_n into_o contrary_a absurdity_n those_o and_o confound_v the_o use_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o other_o believe_v idol_n and_o image_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o we_o say_v he_o be_v content_a with_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o instruct_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v not_o swerve_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n we_o receive_v the_o 6_o first_o council_n and_o reject_v all_o the_o novelty_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o synod_n and_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o this_o latter_a which_o be_v destitute_a of_o eloquence_n and_o common_a sense_n be_v come_v to_o we_o we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o write_v against_o their_o error_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o their_o write_n shall_v defile_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v hold_v it_o or_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v it_o the_o poison_n which_o it_o may_v instill_v may_v be_v expel_v by_o our_o treatise_n support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o weak_a enemy_n which_o be_v come_v from_o the_o east_n may_v be_v subdue_v in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o we_o have_v produce_v in_o fine_a we_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o not_o out_o of_o any_o ambitious_a design_n but_o animate_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n because_o as_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n to_o pursue_v good_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o consent_v to_o evil._n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o preface_n in_o the_o first_o book_n after_o have_v make_v some_o cursory_a observation_n upon_o some_o term_n of_o the_o council_n he_o show_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v in_o that_o council_n for_o image-worship_n be_v explain_v in_o their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o father_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v what_o they_o pretend_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o reprove_v this_o expression_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n and_o irene_n by_o he_o that_o reign_v with_o we_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o intolerable_a rashness_n in_o prince_n to_o compare_v their_o reign_n
adult_a person_n who_o be_v baptise_a but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o do_v not_o like_o his_o word_n where_o speak_v of_o predestination_n he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n be_v predestine_v to_o damnation_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v save_v he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o a_o impiety_n that_o make_v sin_n necessary_a that_o god_n indeed_o foresee_v the_o siâ—s_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v necessitate_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o destine_v they_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o upon_o the_o prevision_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v they_o will_v commit_v free_o five_o he_o abhor_v the_o proposition_n deliver_v by_o gotteschalcus_n that_o the_o damn_a be_v as_o infallible_o and_o irrevocable_o predestine_v to_o damnation_n as_o god_n be_v infallible_a and_o immutable_a and_o he_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o exhort_v the_o reprobate_n to_o pray_v that_o though_o their_o damnation_n be_v irrevocable_a yet_o their_o torment_n may_v be_v less_o six_o he_o can_v endure_v what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n rejoice_v at_o the_o eternal_a condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o say_v that_o god_n rejoice_v in_o their_o destruction_n but_o not_o for_o it_o that_o he_o rejoice_v not_o in_o their_o evil_n do_v but_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o own_o justice_n last_o he_o condemn_v his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o bishop_n by_o rail_v at_o they_o contemn_v they_o and_o call_v they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o judgement_n heretic_n and_o rabanist_n he_o chide_v he_o for_o be_v unconcern_v at_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o long_a time_n for_o exalt_v himself_o against_o his_o spiritual_a father_n the_o bishop_n for_o submit_v to_o no_o authority_n nor_o desire_v a_o peaceable_a decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n with_o humility_n and_o for_o think_v himself_o the_o only_a person_n enlighten_v and_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n he_o exhort_v advice_n and_o conjure_v he_o to_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o return_v from_o his_o error_n to_o the_o church_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o give_v he_o with_o a_o fatherly_a goodness_n such_o other_o counsel_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o he_o to_o follow_v this_o epistle_n be_v print_v by_o mauguin_n in_o collect._n script_n 9_o saeculi_fw-la tom._n 2._o and_o with_o his_o other_o work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o agobardus_n work_n put_v out_o by_o balurius_n at_o paris_n 1666._o some_o have_v pretend_v that_o this_o write_n of_o gotteschalcus_n which_o amolo_fw-la confute_v in_o this_o letter_n be_v forge_v by_o hincmarus_n who_o they_o accuse_v of_o this_o forgery_n but_o they_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o the_o two_o conjecture_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n the_o accusation_n be_v take_v weak_a to_o raise_v any_o credit_n upon_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a rash_a thing_n to_o condemn_v so_o illustrious_a a_o archbishop_n of_o so_o scandalous_a a_o crime_n without_o better_a proof_n especial_o since_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o of_o the_o favourer_n of_o gotteschalcus_n to_o have_v lay_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o gotteschalcus_n compose_v this_o write_v private_o and_o send_v it_o to_o amolo_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n suppose_v that_o that_o church_n will_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v of_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n but_o since_o he_o strain_v his_o opinion_n to_o too_o high_a and_o faulty_a a_o pitch_n and_o draw_v hard_a and_o unwarrantable_a consequence_n from_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o amolo_fw-la give_v he_o such_o a_o answer_n which_o be_v write_v with_o all_o the_o insinuate_a art_n possible_a to_o appease_v hincmarus_n and_o oblige_v this_o monk_n to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v another_o small_a piece_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o this_o letter_n to_o gotteschalcus_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o hincmarus_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o grace_n and_o predestination_n in_o it_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v grace_n by_o which_o man_n be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n but_o through_o the_o pure_a and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o move_v they_o to_o good_a not_o by_o necessity_n but_o by_o their_o will_n and_o love_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n in_o their_o baptism_n to_o adult_v person_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o their_o action_n thought_n and_o word_n that_o be_v good_a because_o there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o his_o prescience_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o he_o foresee_v how_o all_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o can_v be_v change_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o just_a be_v of_o free_a mercy_n and_o be_v not_o do_v in_o consideration_n of_o their_o merit_n but_o that_o he_o have_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o time_n all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v predestinate_v from_o all_o eternity_n through_o his_o mere_a mercy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o just_a that_o perseverance_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o our_o freewill_n be_v so_o much_o weaken_v by_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v raise_v itself_o to_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o excite_v heal_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o grace_n which_o free_v it_o he_o add_v that_o this_o doctrine_n need_v not_o to_o cast_v we_o into_o despair_n but_o give_v we_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o s._n austin_n and_o some_o other_o father_n that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v the_o wicked_a to_o damnation_n and_o eternal_a death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o god_n constrain_v they_o by_o his_o power_n or_o predestination_n to_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o damn_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n eternal_a punishment_n for_o those_o that_o he_o foresee_v will_v continue_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n or_o who_o will_v make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o damnation_n by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a sin_n this_o fragment_n of_o amolo_n epistle_n be_v also_o extant_a in_o the_o forementioned_a edition_n of_o agobardus_n hincmarus_n see_v amolo_fw-la thus_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o condemn_v gotteschalcus_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o write_v lion_n hincmarus_n letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n upon_o that_o subject_n whereupon_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n after_o what_o manner_n gotteschalcus_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v in_o two_o counsel_n and_o comprise_v his_o doctrine_n under_o five_o chief_a head_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v predestine_v from_o all_o eternity_n those_o who_o he_o please_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o eternal_a damnation_n 2._o that_o they_o that_o be_v predestine_v to_o eternal_a death_n can_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o be_v predestine_v to_o eternal_a glory_n can_v be_v damn_v 3._o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o save_v all_o man_n that_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o those_o only_o who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n 5._o that_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n no_o man_n can_v keep_v himself_o safe_a by_o his_o own_o freewill_n from_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n write_v also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n tell_v they_o that_o of_o those_o six_o person_n who_o have_v write_v upon_o these_o question_n none_o of_o they_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v they_o some_o join_v to_o these_o letter_n one_o of_o rabanus_n write_v to_o notingus_n pardulus_n letter_n be_v not_o extant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n when_o these_o letter_n be_v carry_v to_o lion_n remigius_n who_o succeed_v amolo_fw-la in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o remigius_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n to_o hincmarus_n by_o remigius_n lion_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o church_n a_o answer_n to_o three_o letter_n
he_o add_v some_o other_o rule_n which_o order_v that_o public_a sinner_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n in_o public_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o curate_n be_v oblige_v to_o send_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o present_v themselves_o to_o receive_v they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v advertise_v of_o it_o by_o the_o priest_n they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v within_o 15_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v require_v nothing_o for_o burial_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v celebrate_v mass_n but_o upon_o a_o consecrate_a altar_n or_o table_n he_o also_o make_v some_o other_o constitution_n in_o 874_o in_o july_n command_v that_o priest_n curate_n and_o prebend_n shall_v reside_v in_o their_o benefice_n and_o not_o retire_v into_o monastery_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o to_o make_v churchwarden_n and_o shall_v allow_v those_o that_o be_v choose_v a_o part_n of_o their_o tithe_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o building_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o woman_n nor_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v nothing_o to_o patron_n to_o be_v nominate_v to_o any_o vacant_a church_n these_o be_v the_o constitution_n which_o hincmarus_n make_v for_o the_o priest_n but_o lest_o the_o archdeacon_n who_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n in_o their_o visit_n shall_v not_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o the_o curate_n he_o make_v july_n 877._o a_o order_n in_o which_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v their_o visitation_n with_o many_o attendant_n or_o horse_n to_o require_v or_o exact_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o to_o stay_v long_o with_o they_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n to_o make_v the_o ancient_a church_n to_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o their_o parish_n in_o which_o there_o have_v always_o be_v priest_n to_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o have_v a_o chapel_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o discharge_v no_o penitent_n through_o favour_n before_o they_o have_v do_v their_o penance_n nor_o to_o ordain_v any_o person_n not_o due_o qualify_v or_o to_o settle_v any_o dean_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n after_o these_o constitution_n follow_v in_o the_o work_v of_o hincmarus_n a_o recital_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o king_n the_o coronation_n of_o king_n prayer_n use_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n celebrate_v at_o metz_n by_o hincmarus_n sept._n 8._o 869._o as_o also_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o lewis_n dec._n 8._o 877._o and_o of_o judith_n the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n when_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o ethelwolfe_n king_n of_o england_n an._n 856._o as_o also_o of_o queen_n hermentrude_v celebrate_v at_o soissons_fw-fr hincmarus_n also_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a give_v various_a instruction_n to_o prince_n out_o of_o the_o bald._n some_o instruction_n of_o hincmarus_n to_o charles_n the_o bald._n father_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o undoubted_a truth_n viz._n that_o god_n make_v good_a king_n and_o permit_v bad_a one_o that_o a_o good_a prince_n be_v the_o great_a happiness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o bad_a one_o their_o great_a misfortune_n that_o a_o wise_a government_n be_v the_o great_a proof_n of_o great_a power_n that_o a_o king_n shall_v choose_v wise_a experience_a and_o virtuous_a man_n that_o nothing_o be_v better_a than_o for_o ruler_n to_o know_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v that_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a that_o good_a king_n have_v the_o great_a kingdom_n that_o necessity_n only_o shall_v make_v they_o make_v war_n that_o war_n be_v lawful_a if_o it_o be_v just_o that_o god_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o who_o he_o please_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o dye_n in_o battle_n that_o king_n serve_v god_n by_o make_v law_n for_o his_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v good_a and_o punish_v they_o just_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o show_v favour_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a they_o do_v it_o not_o unfit_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v continual_o upon_o their_o guard_n that_o they_o be_v not_o surprise_v by_o their_o favourite_n or_o flatterer_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o wicked_a man_n about_o they_o nor_o pardon_v their_o relation_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o mix_v justice_n with_o mercy_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o a_o prince_n as_o endue_v with_o kingly_a power_n he_o than_o lay_v down_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o prince_n consider_v as_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n he_o have_v also_o a_o three_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o king_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a not_o confine_v to_o a_o place_n and_o do_v not_o move_v local_o although_o it_o change_v its_o will_n and_o manner_n he_o also_o move_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o another_o world_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n or_o only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o year_n 858_o lewis_n emperor_n of_o germany_n enter_v charles_n kingdom_n to_o invade_v he_o while_o germany_n hincmarus_n advice_n to_o lewis_n of_o germany_n he_o be_v go_v to_o war_n against_o the_o britan_n and_o norman_n hincmarus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n who_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o state_n that_o they_o must_v stay_v a_o reims_n send_v a_o remonstrance_n to_o he_o in_o which_o they_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_a to_o his_o brother_n in_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n exhort_v he_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o to_o turn_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o pagan_n to_o preserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o rob_v it_o of_o its_o revenue_n to_o restore_v those_o monastery_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o layman_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o monk_n live_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n and_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o hospital_n shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o right_o by_o the_o overseer_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o than_o give_v he_o some_o direction_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o general_n synod_n of_o france_n in_o 859_o charles_n be_v ready_a to_o march_v against_o lewis_n hincmarus_n write_v to_o he_o to_o hinder_v the_o disorder_n charles_n his_o advice_n to_o king_n charles_n and_o pillage_n which_o the_o soldier_n use_v to_o make_v he_o also_o admonish_v the_o churchman_n at_o court_n by_o another_o letter_n to_o hinder_v the_o soldier_n which_o be_v use_v to_o pillage_n to_o do_v it_o again_o last_o he_o admonish_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o reims_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o after_o admonition_n shall_v continue_v to_o pillage_n any_o in_o 875_o after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o emperor_n charles_n the_o bald_a be_v go_v into_o germany_n a_o remonstrance_n to_o lewis_n of_o germany_n italy_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o italy_n lewis_n of_o germany_n fall_v upon_o france_n to_o give_v he_o a_o diversion_n hincmarus_n present_v he_o with_o a_o long_a petition_n full_a of_o quotation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o stop_v he_o in_o this_o enterprise_n and_o be_v effectual_a the_o same_o year_n john_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n be_v write_v to_o by_o hincmarus_n who_o give_v he_o direction_n priest_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o a_o priest_n how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o priest_n hunoldus_n who_o be_v suspect_v of_o a_o unlawful_a familiarity_n with_o a_o woman_n he_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o province_n have_v be_v to_o make_v inquiry_n about_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v thus_o charge_v and_o defame_v that_o their_o witnestes_n must_v be_v swear_v and_o interrogated_a concern_v his_o frequent_a converse_n and_o familiarity_n with_o woman_n that_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o 6_o witness_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o seven_o to_o prove_v the_o fact_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o common_a report_n the_o priest_n must_v clear_v himself_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o 6_o of_o his_o neighbour_a priest_n some_o time_n after_o in_o 878_o he_o condemn_v a_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n himself_o name_v goldbaldus_n priest_n the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o converse_v with_o a_o woman_n the_o fact_n be_v prove_v but_o the_o priest_n flee_v from_o judgement_n the_o instrument_n of_o this_o priest_n deposition_n be_v among_o hincmarus_n work_n in_o the_o
accuse_v peter_n abaelard_n of_o treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n like_o arius_n examine_v abelaard_n doctrine_n examine_v of_o grace_n like_o pelagius_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n like_o nestorius_n of_o have_v brag_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o of_o be_v never_o willing_a to_o say_v nescio_fw-la i._n e._n i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o be_v willing_a to_o expound_v inexplicable_a thing_n and_o to_o comprehend_v incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o be_v above_o reason_n of_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o reason_n discover_v to_o we_o of_o place_v degree_n in_o the_o trinity_n term_n and_o limit_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o number_n in_o eternity_n these_o be_v the_o general_a reflection_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o he_o in_o particular_a he_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o expression_n of_o abaelard_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n be_v he_o be_v astonish_v to_o find_v he_o on_o one_o side_n own_v that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n deny_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o absolute_a attribute_n of_o god_n such_o as_o his_o omnipotence_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n do_v not_o agree_v more_o to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n he_o oppose_v abaelard_n comparison_n take_v from_o a_o seal_n and_o the_o material_a whereof_o it_o be_v make_v he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o abaelard_n make_v use_v of_o because_o he_o therein_o give_v to_o faith_n the_o name_n of_o estimation_n which_o be_v of_o too_o loose_a a_o signification_n he_o omit_v speak_v to_o several_a other_o proposition_n of_o abaelard_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v not_o subsist_v in_o the_o other_o life_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v in_o the_o air_n that_o the_o demon_n do_v not_o tempt_v man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o some_o stone_n and_o of_o some_o herb_n which_o they_o know_v and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n proceed_v afterward_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o incarnation_n he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n cite_v the_o proposition_n wherein_o abaelard_n maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n upon_o this_o he_o urge_v the_o business_n very_o home_o to_o he_o and_o show_v that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n acknowledge_v any_o other_o end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n beside_o the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o first_o parent_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o only_o advance_v in_o his_o commentary_n by_o way_n of_o query_n he_o demonstrate_v in_o opposition_n to_o abaelard_n that_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o infant_n be_v redeem_v by_o baptism_n before_o they_o arrive_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o consequent_o before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o love_v at_o all_o last_o he_o consider_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o incarnation_n the_o example_n of_o humility_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o by_o thus_o abase_v himself_o the_o measure_n of_o charity_n which_o he_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o have_v deliver_v man_n from_o death_n by_o his_o death_n these_o be_v the_o head_n whereof_o st._n bernard_n treat_v in_o his_o large_a letter_n against_o abaelard_n direct_v to_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o which_o make_v the_o eleven_o of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o error_n charge_v upon_o peter_n abaelard_n it_o be_v sufficient_a only_a to_o consult_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o proposition_n extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o consist_v of_o fourteen_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v the_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v of_o a_o seal_n of_o copper_n to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o power_n nor_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n though_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n the_o three_o that_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o what_o he_o do_v do_v the_o four_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n but_o to_o inlighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o five_o that_o speak_v proper_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n we_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o six_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v more_o grace_n to_o he_o who_o be_v save_v than_o to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o before_o the_o former_a have_v cooperate_v with_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o offer_v his_o grace_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n whether_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o reject_v it_o the_o seven_o that_o god_n ought_v not_o nor_o can_v hinder_v evil._n the_o eight_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o infant_n contract_v original_a sin_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o because_o of_o adam_n sin_n the_o nine_o that_o the_o accident_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o be_v in_o the_o air_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n retain_v its_o figure_n and_o lineament_n and_o that_o what_o we_o see_v be_v false_a appearance_n under_o which_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v hide_v the_o ten_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o the_o will_n and_o the_o intention_n which_o render_v man_n either_o good_a or_o bad._n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v jesus_n christ_n in_o ignorance_n and_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n do_v not_o commit_v any_o sin_n in_o so_o do_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o this_o action_n but_o for_o their_o former_a sin_n which_o merit_v this_o blindness_n the_o twelve_o that_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o this_o present_a life_n examine_v abaelard_n doctrine_n examine_v shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o present_a church_n that_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o thirteen_o that_o neither_o the_o suggestion_n nor_o the_o pleasure_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v sinful_a but_o the_o consent_n to_o a_o evil_a action_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n the_o fourteen_o that_o omnipotence_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o father_n as_o a_o personal_a attribute_n abaelard_n in_o his_o apology_n disow_v the_o heretical_a meaning_n of_o those_o proposition_n but_o the_o question_n which_o still_o remain_v be_v to_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o advance_v they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v catholic_n notion_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o comparison_n of_o a_o seal_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o explain_v this_o mystery_n be_v not_o altogether_o exact_a nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o he_o own_v that_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o among_o the_o creature_n which_o perfect_o resemble_v this_o incomparable_a mystery_n nor_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n be_v such_o attribute_n as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n he_o declare_v the_o contrary_a even_o in_o express_a term_n but_o he_o attribute_n power_n to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n and_o love_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n wherein_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n but_o
the_o reformation_n part_v ii_o book_n i._o p._n 17._o and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o remark_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o english_a reader_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n by_o innocent_a iii_o concern_v who_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o 2d_o place_n that_o this_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o who_o publish_v a_o crusade_n against_o the_o albigenses_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o enlighten_v man_n understanding_n by_o beat_v out_o their_o brain_n and_o convert_v they_o by_o the_o irresistible_a force_n of_o sword_n and_o gun_n the_o same_o way_n which_o mahomet_n use_v for_o propagate_a his_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v follow_v by_o this_o pope_n who_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a action_n be_v no_o less_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o mahomet_n than_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o christ._n the_o same_o pope_n found_v the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o at_o first_o do_v only_o draw_v up_o a_o process_n against_o heretic_n and_o solicit_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o condemn_v heresy_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o the_o secular_a judge_n do_v only_o execute_v their_o sentence_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o inquisition_n be_v establish_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o transubstantiation_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o one_o be_v a_o fit_a match_n for_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o this_o holy_a office_n be_v a_o necessary_a engine_n to_o cram_v down_o the_o throat_n of_o mankind_n such_o a_o choke_a morcel_n as_o transubstantiation_n mr._n du_n pin_n in_o this_o history_n have_v give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o the_o barbarous_a proceed_n against_o the_o albigenses_n by_o the_o crusade_n and_o the_o inquisition_n without_o pass_v any_o censure_n upon_o these_o action_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v suspect_v by_o his_o silence_n that_o he_o approve_v they_o i_o will_v now_o brief_o show_v you_o what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o all_o corporal_n punishment_n when_o they_o be_v use_v by_o ecclesiastic_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n dissert_n 7._o where_o one_a in_o the_o preface_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o civii_fw-la power_n respect_v man_n body_n which_o may_v be_v force_v to_o a_o compliance_n and_o therefore_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v punish_v man_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o death_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n respect_v man_n mind_n which_o can_v be_v force_v and_o therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o society_n can_v only_o reclaim_v man_n from_o their_o vice_n by_o exhortation_n and_o command_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o can_v inflict_v no_o other_o punishment_n but_o that_o of_o excommunication_n and_o then_o 2_o in_o ch._n 1._o sect._n 5._o of_o the_o same_o dissertation_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o temporal_a affair_n because_o it_o can_v force_v man_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o deprivation_n of_o their_o good_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o among_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v inflict_v any_o other_o punishment_n than_o that_o of_o excommunication_n or_o deposition_n he_o own_v that_o after_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a their_o affection_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o desire_v to_o preserve_v the_o empire_n in_o peace_n move_v they_o sometime_o to_o banish_v or_o fine_a those_o who_o be_v ringleader_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v very_o often_o do_v of_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n and_o sometime_o but_o seldom_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n that_o the_o church_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n a_o power_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o show_v one_a that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a nor_o do_v order_n the_o obstinate_a and_o disobedient_a to_o be_v otherwise_o punish_v than_o by_o exclude_v they_o from_o communion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o he_o show_v in_o the_o 2d_o place_n whatever_o power_n churchman_n may_v have_v receive_v from_o magistrate_n over_o man_n body_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o such_o a_o power_n as_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n luke_n 9_o 25._o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o three_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o rebuke_n that_o he_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n for_o draw_v his_o sword_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n matth._n 26._o and_o last_o he_o prove_v that_o ecclesiastic_n can_v use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n or_o civil_a power_n to_o force_v and_o punish_v man_n from_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n who_o he_o there_o quote_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o opinion_n du_n pin_n have_v of_o this_o wolf_n of_o a_o pastor_n innocent_a iii_o and_o the_o sanguinary_a method_n he_o use_v to_o extirpate_v heretic_n by_o the_o crusade_n and_o the_o inquisition_n since_o he_o declare_v not_o only_o that_o churchman_n have_v no_o such_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o practise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v such_o cruelty_n and_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o defend_v and_o much_o more_o to_o propagate_v religion_n by_o such_o violent_a and_o bloody_a method_n advertisement_n the_o precede_a volume_n of_o monsieur_n du_n pin_n '_o be_v ecclesiastical_a history_n wherein_o a_o abridgement_n be_v give_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o preliminary_n dissertation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o a_o impartial_a relation_n of_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n be_v print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o timothy_n child_n at_o the_o white-hart_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o st._n paul_n '_o s_o churchyard_n and_o those_o gentleman_n that_o have_v the_o former_a volume_n want_v those_o last_o publish_a viz._n the_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o century_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o they_o by_o tim._n childe_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o eleven_o volume_n chap._n i._n the_o history_n of_o the_o different_a revolution_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o italy_n during_o the_o thirteen_o century_n page_z 1_o contest_v about_o the_o empire_n between_o philip_n and_o otho_n ibid._n otho_n acknowledge_v emperor_n 2_o otho_n go_v into_o italy_n andmake_n war_n there_o 2_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o 2_o frederick_n elect_a emperor_n and_o go_v into_o germany_n 3_o crown_v emperor_n by_o honorius_n iii_o 3_o but_o differ_v with_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o excommunicate_v ibid._n pope_n honorius_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o gregory_n ix_o ibid._n frederick_n depart_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n ibid._n gregory_n excommunicate_v he_o ibid._n frederick_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o pope_n 4_o henry_n his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o germany_n revolt_v from_o he_o 4_o frederick_n war_n again_o with_o the_o pope_n 4_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n against_o he_o 4_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o french_a upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o frederick_n 5_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n and_o election_n of_o celestin_n iu._n and_o innocent_a iu._n ibid._n a_o general_n council_n at_o lion_n 6_o wherein_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o emperor_n 6_o frederick_n defence_n 7_o the_o landgrave_n of_o thuringen_n and_o earl_n of_o holland_n choose_a emperor_n by_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n 7_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n 8_o the_o government_n of_o manfred_n in_o sicily_n 9_o trouble_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o sicily_n 9_o the_o election_n of_o alphonsus_n and_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n emperor_n 9_o charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n defeat_v manfred_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o italy_n 9_o conradin_n dispute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n with_o charles_n 9_o defeat_v and_o put_v to_o death_n
that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o heretic_n and_o so_o add_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n necessary_a to_o repute_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n in_o the_o four_o book_n also_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o question_n and_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n to_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o five_o he_o show_v who_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o particular_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o college_n of_o cardinal_n may_v err_v in_o it_o also_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o six_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n and_o particular_o of_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v either_o suspect_v or_o convict_v of_o heresy_n the_o method_n of_o proceed_v against_o he_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o may_v have_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o penalty_n which_o may_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o he_o also_o consider_v what_o share_v lay-prince_n have_v in_o the_o decision_n and_o execution_n of_o such_o judgement_n as_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o treat_v of_o such_o as_o give_v credit_n to_o heretic_n who_o defend_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o particular_o of_o such_o as_o follow_v a_o heretical_a pope_n who_o obey_v he_o and_o maintain_v his_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o he_o have_v explain_v these_o question_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o dialogue_n he_o oppose_v in_o the_o second_o the_o pretend_a heresy_n of_o john_n xxii_o concern_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o confute_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o excuse_v he_o the_o three_o part_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o treatise_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o second_o about_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o inquire_v how_o far_o the_o pope_n power_n extend_v itself_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o temporal_a authority_n in_o the_o second_o he_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o head_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a whether_o there_o may_v be_v several_a supreme_a bishop_n or_o independent_a patriarch_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o inquire_v what_o that_o authority_n be_v to_o which_o man_n must_v yield_v a_o belief_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o it_o he_o handle_v many_o curious_a question_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n general_n council_n pope_n and_o father_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o four_o he_o discourse_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n viz._n whether_o jesus_n christ_n make_v he_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v power_n over_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a in_o his_o second_o treatise_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o examine_v in_o the_o first_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o prince_n how_o far_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n extend_v whether_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n or_o god_n only_o whether_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v translate_v divide_v or_o separate_v in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o thing_n temporal_a declare_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o show_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o this_o latter_a extend_v in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o emperor_n power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o churchman_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n he_o inquire_v whether_o the_o right_a of_o choose_v a_o pope_n belong_v to_o he_o or_o the_o roman_n whether_o these_o last_o may_v encroach_v upon_o he_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n judge_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o he_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o work_n seven_o other_o treatise_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o behaviour_n of_o john_n xxii_o whether_o he_o die_v a_o heretic_n or_o orthodox_n person_n the_o second_o of_o the_o life_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n to_o show_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a emperor_n or_o no._n the_o three_o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o benedict_n xii_o who_o several_a acknowledge_v to_o be_v pope_n the_o four_o of_o the_o life_n of_o friar_n michael_n caesena_n the_o five_o of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o friar_n gerhard_n odonis_n who_o some_o repute_v the_o lawful_a general_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n the_o six_o of_o the_o demeanour_n of_o william_n ockam_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o prince_n bishop_n and_o other_o christian_n who_o have_v adhere_v to_o favour_v and_o maintain_v those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o treatise_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v ever_o finish_v by_o ockam_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o we_o have_v two_o treatise_n more_o of_o this_o author_n be_v against_o john_n xxii_o the_o one_o entitle_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o error_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o trinity_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o excuse_v that_o pope_n and_o accuse_v benedict_n xii_o to_o have_v be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o john_n xxii_o and_o to_o have_v broach_v a_o new_a one_o in_o forbid_v that_o when_o any_o question_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o choose_v either_o the_o negative_a or_o the_o affirmative_a part_n before_o the_o pope_n have_v decide_v it_o the_o other_o be_v a_o large_a work_n entitle_v ninety_o day_n because_o he_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o compose_v it_o in_o which_o he_o confute_v word_n by_o word_n the_o four_o decretal_n of_o john_n xxii_o quia_fw-la vir_fw-la reprobus_fw-la ad_fw-la conditorem_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la and_o quia_fw-la quorundam_fw-la last_o there_o be_v also_o another_o treatise_n of_o ockam_n compose_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o divorce_n of_o margaret_n duchess_n of_o carinthia_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o right_a of_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n all_o these_o book_n of_o controversy_n be_v find_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o goldastus_n and_o have_v be_v print_v several_o at_o lion_n in_o 1496._o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o m._n colbert_n a_o ms._n treatise_n of_o ockam_n against_o benedict_n xii_o divide_a into_o seven_o book_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n meet_v in_o 1334._o at_o assisi_n marsilius_n patavinus_n or_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n surname_v menandrinus_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o his_o patavinus_n marsilius_n patavinus_n time_n stout_o defend_v the_o party_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 1324._o compose_v a_o large_a work_n upon_o that_o subject_a entitle_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o peace_n against_o the_o jurisdiction_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o settle_v the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n its_o extent_n and_o bound_n in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n what_o be_v its_o extent_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o civil_a authority_n in_o it_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n proper_o speak_v have_v no_o compulsive_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n that_o all_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o that_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o other_o bishop_n nor_o have_v any_o primacy_n above_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o a_o council_n and_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v its_o rule_n and_o decree_n in_o it_o he_o also_o show_v wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v exceed_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a thing_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o doctrine_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n usual_o against_o it_o in_o the_o last_o part_n
the_o year_n 1409_o and_o arrive_v at_o pisa_n april_n 25_o with_o who_o be_v send_v also_o thomas_n a_o abbot_n the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n john_n colme_z kt._n and_o richard_n canyngston_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n dachery_n spicileg_n tom._n 6._o p._n 346._o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o collen_n arrive_v at_o pisa._n in_o the_o 6_o session_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n ambassador_z from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o council_n take_v for_o his_o text_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 83d_o psalm_n justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o your_o throne_n from_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o peace_n and_o say_v he_o have_v full_a power_n from_o the_o king_n his_o master_n as_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o council_n nothing_o else_o be_v do_v in_o this_o session_n and_o the_o next_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v may_v the_o four_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o cardinal_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o spain_n arrive_v at_o pisa._n the_o council_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o day_n appoint_v peter_n de_fw-fr ancharano_n a_o dr._n of_o bologne_n make_v a_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o answer_v some_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n although_o they_o be_v absent_a for_o they_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o 21_o of_o april_n after_o they_o have_v publish_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o the_o same_o month_n a_o act_n of_o appeal_n against_o all_o that_o the_o council_n have_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v and_o show_v that_o the_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n that_o the_o competitor_n have_v be_v lawful_o summon_v that_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o the_o intention_n be_v to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o design_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v to_o hinder_v it_o in_o this_o session_n commissioner_n be_v name_v to_o receive_v and_o examine_v the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n that_o shall_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n who_o be_v the_o cardinal_n of_o landi_n and_o st._n angelo_n for_o the_o two_o college_n the_o bishop_n of_o liseaux_n and_o the_o three_o drs._n for_o france_n and_o one_o dr._n for_o england_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v send_v deputy_n to_o laodislaus_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n to_o pacify_v he_o the_o next_o session_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o 10_o of_o may._n in_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o 8_o session_n the_o council_n name_v deputy_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o common_a agreement_n the_o same_o day_n the_o cardinal_n of_o albano_n tell_v the_o assembly_n that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n will_v quick_o come_v to_o pisa_n and_o that_o they_o must_v consider_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v about_o this_o there_o be_v a_o consultation_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o 9th_o of_o may_n and_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v that_o of_o the_o session_n the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v decree_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o college_n be_v lawful_o make_v that_o they_o be_v now_o become_v but_o one_o college_n that_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o call_v of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v legal_a by_o they_o that_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o secure_a and_o fit_a place_n that_o it_o represent_v the_o church_n universal_a and_o that_o the_o cognizance_n and_o decision_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o union_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o schism_n belong_v to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v if_o all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n the_o great_a part_n answer_v affirmative_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o eureux_n remonstrate_v as_o to_o the_o first_o head_n of_o this_o demand_n that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o two_o college_n as_o long_o as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o benedict_n obey_v he_o as_o they_o do_v while_o all_o the_o rest_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v gregory_n the_o 12_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a withdraw_a of_o obedience_n from_o they_o many_o more_o thing_n be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_a the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o german_n and_o french_a be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o benedict_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o resolution_n in_o this_o case_n in_o fine_a the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n have_v mount_v into_o a_o pulpit_n demand_v still_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o contumacy_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n who_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o continue_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o collusion_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v the_o council_n will_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v that_o from_o the_o time_n it_o have_v be_v manifest_a the_o two_o competitor_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_v they_o have_v swear_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o subtract_v obedience_n from_o they_o and_o that_o now_o they_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v obey_v he_o ask_v if_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o every_o one_o answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a with_o joy_n except_o two_o bishop_n the_o one_o of_o england_n and_o the_o other_o of_o germany_n but_o notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n the_o matter_n be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o demand_v of_o the_o proctor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v mount_v into_o a_o pulpit_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n the_o proctor_n demand_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o authentic_a act_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o 8_o day_n that_o the_o commissioner_n may_v have_v time_n to_o examine_v witness_n the_o 9th_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o 17_o of_o may_n and_o the_o act_n of_o subtraction_n which_o have_v be_v draw_v up_o by_o some_o doctor_n and_o review_v in_o private_a congregation_n be_v then_o present_v and_o the_o proctor_n demand_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o full_a council_n the_o patriarch_n take_v the_o act_n mount_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o read_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n it_o contain_v that_o the_o council_n judge_v it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o subtract_v obedience_n from_o the_o two_o competitor_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o procure_v union_n by_o the_o way_n of_o resignation_n as_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o subtract_v the_o obedience_n from_o they_o that_o the_o council_n do_v null_a and_o make_v void_a all_o sentence_n which_o the_o competitor_n may_v have_v give_v or_o shall_v give_v against_o those_o that_o do_v subtract_v obedience_n from_o they_o that_o those_o who_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o council_n may_v be_v witness_n against_o they_o that_o the_o commissioner_n may_v draw_v up_o article_n of_o accusation_n and_o a_o verbal_a process_n of_o interrogatory_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v convenient_a in_o the_o 10_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o 22d_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o proctor_n cause_v the_o advocate_n to_o inform_v the_o council_n that_o the_o commissioner_n have_v hear_v witness_n and_o put_v the_o deposition_n in_o order_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v the_o report_n of_o they_o to_o the_o council_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa._n the_o council_n agree_v to_o this_o proposal_n and_o deputy_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church-gate_n to_o know_v if_o any_o of_o the_o two_o competitor_n who_o have_v be_v cite_v to_o hear_v the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n will_v appear_v but_o they_o not_o be_v present_a nor_o any_o one_o for_o they_o they_o be_v declare_v contumacious_a and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o prosecutor_n may_v proceed_v further_a to_o draw_v up_o a_o process_n against_o they_o and_o publish_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o witness_n after_o this_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v the_o article_n propose_v against_o the_o competitor_n in_o the_o 10_o session_n and_o observe_v upon_o each_o article_n by_o how_o many_o witness_n it_o be_v prove_v and_o of_o what_o
the_o rather_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v notorious_a john_n xxiii_o know_v what_o have_v pass_v be_v mighty_o perplex_v and_o at_o first_o resolve_v to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o the_o council_n and_o there_o to_o own_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v theodorick_n de_fw-fr niem_fw-la but_o still_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v depose_v except_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n his_o friend_n have_v remonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o take_v this_o method_n he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o accusation_n but_o resolve_v to_o propose_v to_o he_o the_o way_n of_o session_n john_n xxiii_o know_v the_o resolution_n which_o they_o have_v take_v send_v for_o they_o on_o the_o 16_o of_o february_n and_o as_o to_o the_o proposal_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o to_o sign_n the_o papal_a dignity_n because_o the_o other_o competitor_n will_v make_v the_o same_o session_n and_o dignity_n john_n xxiii_o his_o renunciation_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o procure_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v with_o gravity_n and_o in_o appearance_n with_o joy_n that_o he_o will_v voluntary_o do_v what_o they_o desire_v provide_v the_o two_o other_o competitor_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o cause_v the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n to_o read_v a_o write_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o vow_n oath_n or_o promise_n to_o make_v the_o follow_a session_n yet_o he_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o repose_n of_o christendom_n voluntary_o and_o free_o to_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o resignation_n if_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n and_o angelus_n corarius_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n by_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o depose_v from_o the_o papal_a dignity_n will_v sufficient_o and_o valid_o renounce_v the_o right_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o such_o circumstance_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o determine_v between_o he_o or_o his_o deputy_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n these_o offer_v give_v great_a joy_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n but_o have_v examine_v they_o they_o find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o a_o condescension_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o will_v once_o resign_v the_o council_n will_v have_v labour_v in_o vain_a they_o demand_v therefore_o from_o â—ohn_n xxiii_o another_o declaration_n more_o precise_a than_o this_o and_o he_o give_v they_o a_o second_o express_v â—fter_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o make_v a_o bull_n of_o it_o but_o he_o add_v to_o it_o that_o the_o process_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n against_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n and_o angelus_n corarius_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o aggravate_v though_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v suspend_v until_o time_n be_v give_v they_o to_o make_v a_o resignation_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o prince_n present_a in_o council_n the_o ambassador_n of_o king_n absent_a and_o the_o whole_a council_n shall_v engage_v to_o assist_v he_o with_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a weapon_n in_o case_n the_o two_o competitor_n will_v not_o resign_v this_o second_o declaration_n be_v judge_v yet_o more_o insufficient_a than_o the_o former_a because_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o renounce_v unless_o the_o other_o do_v so_o and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o process_n against_o the_o two_o other_o renew_v the_o nation_n therefore_o have_v examine_v these_o two_o declaration_n and_o find_v they_o insufficient_a do_v earnest_o importune_v john_n xxiii_o to_o give_v another_o more_o full_a and_o punctual_a but_o he_o put_v they_o off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o endeavour_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o persuade_v the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n to_o espouse_v his_o interest_n treat_v these_o even_n with_o reproachful_a language_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o upon_o this_o subject_a at_o last_o one_o be_v draw_v up_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o three_o nation_n and_o present_v to_o he_o by_o sigismond_n which_o he_o take_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o and_o resolve_v at_o last_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v take_v this_o resolution_n the_o prelate_n of_o four_o nation_n come_v to_o he_o the_o one_a of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1415._o in_o his_o palace_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o offer_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o declaration_n they_o have_v draw_v up_o which_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o john_n xxiii_o have_v take_v and_o read_v it_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o design_n be_v always_o to_o give_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v for_o this_o end_n to_o constance_n that_o he_o have_v always_o voluntary_o and_o free_o offer_v the_o way_n of_o resignation_n and_o after_o that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o declaration_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o word_n i_o john_n xxiii_o pope_n do_v acknowledge_v promise_n vow_v and_o swear_v to_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o holy_a council_n that_o i_o will_v voluntary_o and_o free_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o my_o mere_a resignation_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la and_o this_o i_o will_v do_v and_o effectual_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o present_a council_n so_o soon_o as_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n call_v benedict_n xxiii_o and_o angelus_n corarius_n call_v gregory_n xii_o in_o their_o obedience_n shall_v resign_v by_o themselves_o or_o their_o lawful_a proctor_n the_o right_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o also_o in_o all_o other_o case_n of_o session_n or_o of_o death_n or_o otherwise_o wherein_o my_o resignation_n may_v procure_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o schism_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v this_o declaration_n the_o emperor_n thank_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n for_o his_o good_a resolution_n and_o a_o session_n be_v appoint_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o he_o may_v solemn_o renew_v it_o in_o the_o council_n this_o be_v do_v in_o that_o session_n wherein_o john_n xxiii_o repeat_v the_o former_a declaration_n in_o the_o same_o word_n swear_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o bull._n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n have_v draw_v this_o declaration_n from_o john_n xxiii_o consider_v of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o reduce_v peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n pray_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v confer_v with_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v full_a power_n to_o do_v it_o from_o john_n xxiii_o who_o refuse_v to_o grant_v it_o he_o offer_v to_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n into_o that_o city_n where_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n shall_v be_v present_a to_o treat_v and_o agree_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o union_n the_o council_n foresee_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o pretence_n to_o elude_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o promise_a resignation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v cause_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o interview_n between_o the_o two_o competitor_n will_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n do_v therefore_o oppose_v it_o stout_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n come_v to_o constance_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v to_o go_v further_o and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o league_n he_o have_v make_v with_o john_n xxiii_o or_o that_o he_o be_v come_v upon_o his_o account_n nevertheless_o the_o report_n spread_v immediate_o in_o the_o city_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o favour_v the_o escape_n of_o john_n xxiii_o but_o he_o the_o better_a to_o cover_v his_o design_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o air_n of_o this_o city_n be_v disagreeable_a to_o he_o the_o emperor_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v house_n in_o the_o country_n round_o about_o the_o city_n where_o he_o may_v reside_v but_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v away_o until_o the_o council_n be_v end_v or_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fly_v away_o secret_o and_o indecent_o for_o his_o design_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o safe_a conduct_n he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o even_o to_o accompany_v he_o wherever_o he_o will_v go_v
ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o each_o church_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a penitent_n die_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o the_o repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v purify_v after_o their_o death_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o pain_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v live_v such_o as_o holy_a sacrifice_n prayer_n alm_n and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v for_o the_o other_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o have_v never_o sin_v since_o their_o baptism_n or_o of_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n have_v be_v purify_v from_o they_o in_o their_o body_n or_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v just_a now_o say_v enter_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v pure_o the_o trinity_n some_o more_o perfect_o than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o merit_n last_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o actual_a mortal_a sin_n or_o only_o in_o original_a sin_n descend_v immediate_o into_o hell_n to_o be_v there_o punish_v with_o torment_n though_o unequal_a we_o define_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o power_n to_o feed_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n renew_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n appoint_v in_o the_o canon_n so_o that_o he_o of_o constantinople_n be_v next_o after_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n he_o of_o alexandria_n the_o three_o he_o of_o antioch_n the_o four_o and_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o five_o without_o infringe_v any_o of_o their_o privilege_n and_o right_n this_o definition_n be_v sign_v july_n the_o 5_o the_o emperor_n subscribe_v first_o and_o after_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n and_o the_o protosyncelle_n vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n of_o monembase_v vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o cyzicum_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ancyra_n of_o trebizonde_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n bessarion_n of_o nice_a in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sardes_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o his_o own_o name_n of_o tornobe_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n of_o mitylene_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sida_n of_o muldoblach_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sebasta_n of_o amasia_n and_o rhodes_n and_o last_o of_o distress_n ganne_v melenice_n drame_n and_o anchiala_n together_o with_o the_o grand_a sacrist_n the_o grand_a keeper_n of_o record_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n the_o grand_a protector_n and_o the_o archpriest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o ecclesiarch_n of_o the_o royal_a monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o four_o abbot_n when_o the_o greek_n have_v sign_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ten_o greek_a archbishop_n go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o bessarion_n have_v make_v a_o discourse_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o latin_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o pope_n sign_v it_o and_o after_o he_o eight_o cardinal_n and_o about_o sixty_o bishop_n and_o many_o general_n of_o order_n as_o well_o as_o abbot_n the_o next_o day_n the_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v of_o publish_v this_o definition_n and_o the_o union_n in_o the_o grand_a church_n of_o florence_n the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a prelate_n be_v there_o present_a after_o the_o singing-man_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n have_v sing_v some_o hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o nice_a ascend_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o read_v the_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o in_o latin_a and_o the_o other_o in_o greek_a and_o demand_v the_o one_o of_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o greek_n whether_o they_o approve_v it_o have_v all_o answer_v yes_o they_o embrace_v one_o another_o after_o this_o mass_n be_v solemn_o celebrate_v and_o the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v every_o one_o retire_v the_o next_o day_n the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o greek_n may_v celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o other_o latin_a prelate_n may_v be_v there_o present_a the_o pope_n make_v they_o answer_v that_o he_o must_v know_v beforehand_o the_o order_n of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n have_v explain_v it_o to_o the_o two_o cardinal_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n think_v that_o before_o he_o be_v present_a at_o their_o ceremony_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o perform_v in_o private_a by_o some_o greek_a priest_n or_o that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o a_o mass_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o rite_n but_o what_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o the_o deputy_n have_v bring_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o demand_v this_o no_o more_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n continue_v still_o to_o put_v several_a question_n to_o he_o as_o why_o do_v the_o greek_n divide_v the_o bread_n into_o part_n before_o the_o oblation_n and_o unite_v they_o into_o the_o divine_a bread_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v they_o bow_v the_o head_n when_o they_o carry_v the_o oblation_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v why_o do_v they_o mix_v warm_a water_n in_o the_o chalice_n why_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o priest_n confer_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a chrism_n it_o be_v reserve_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o former_a why_o do_v they_o anoint_v the_o dead_a before_o they_o bury_v they_o why_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n confess_v themselves_o before_o they_o say_v mass_n why_o do_v they_o add_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o prayer_n make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o change_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n why_o do_v they_o separate_v marry_v person_n and_o last_o why_o do_v they_o not_o choose_v a_o patriarch_n but_o will_v return_v home_o without_o union_n conference_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o union_n a_o head_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mitylene_n satisfiy_v all_o these_o demand_n except_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o election_n of_o a_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o some_o able_a prelate_n to_o answer_v these_o question_n he_o send_v he_o some_o that_o be_v very_o ignorant_a who_o give_v he_o only_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o will_v propose_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v they_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o july_n the_o pope_n call_v together_o the_o greek_a prelate_n and_o make_v the_o follow_a proposal_n to_o they_o first_o that_o all_o the_o world_n complain_v of_o they_o that_o they_o separate_v marry_v person_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o need_v reformation_n second_o that_o they_o must_v call_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n to_o a_o account_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o synod_n and_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n three_o that_o they_o shall_v choose_v a_o patriarch_n before_o they_o depart_v the_o prelate_n say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v a_o answer_n about_o these_o article_n without_o consult_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n that_o as_o private_a person_n they_o answer_v they_o never_o order_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n but_o for_o just_a cause_n that_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o greek_n upon_o the_o place_n if_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v refractory_a but_o that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v except_o at_o constantinople_n
of_o eugenius_n and_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n because_o many_o person_n of_o probity_n and_o authority_n doubt_v whether_o his_o suspension_n and_o deposition_n and_o the_o election_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o have_v be_v do_v just_o canonical_o and_o lawful_o and_o whether_o at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o be_v do_v the_o congregation_n do_v sufficient_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o do_v so_o considerable_a act_n as_o these_o which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o the_o king_n not_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v about_o these_o thing_n do_v still_o persevere_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o eugenius_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o cause_n by_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o by_o another_o general_a council_n or_o even_o by_o a_o more_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n with_o its_o duke_n baron_n and_o other_o lord_n or_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n that_o then_o have_v know_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n he_o will_v adhere_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o pope_n eugenius_n will_v call_v together_o and_o celebrate_v a_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v there_o himself_o in_o person_n three_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o a_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n about_o the_o embassy_n of_o mayence_n four_o that_o as_o to_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o appear_v too_o rigid_a to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o may_v be_v moderate_v he_o advise_v also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v the_o celebration_n of_o another_o future_a council_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o bourge_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n assist_v by_o charles_n duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o september_n 1440._o and_o accompany_v with_o a_o discourse_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o clermont_n make_v wherein_o the_o king_n testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o heat_n and_o animosity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o favour_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o be_v his_o kinsman_n but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o justice_n that_o foelix_n how_o christendom_n stand_v affect_v towards_o eugenius_n and_o foelix_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o seek_v after_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v his_o subject_n with_o censure_n last_o that_o he_o hope_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n will_v accommodate_v this_o affair_n by_o his_o ordinary_a prudence_n the_o deputy_n of_o basil_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n which_o lower_v the_o expectation_n of_o foelix_n party_n but_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o letter_n they_o receive_v in_o october_n from_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n wherein_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o general_n council_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n sigismund_n widow_n to_o pope_n foelix_n and_o yet_o eugenius_n the_o resolution_n of_o divers_a assembly_n of_o state_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o foelix_n and_o eugenius_n more_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o albert_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n kinsman_n to_o frederick_n foelix_fw-la to_o make_v himself_o more_o creature_n depend_v upon_o he_o create_v eight_o cardinal_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n and_o six_o other_o that_o be_v frenchman_n in_o november_n among_o who_o be_v john_n of_o segovia_n and_o nicolas_n archbishop_n of_o palerma_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o university_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o of_o cracovia_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o acknowledge_v foelix_n he_o be_v also_o own_a by_o the_o carthusian_n and_o by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n many_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n favour_v also_o his_o party_n but_o in_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o mayence_n in_o april_n 1441._o the_o deputy_n on_o both_o side_n be_v hear_v no_o other_o resolution_n be_v take_v but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v meet_v the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n in_o another_o place_n than_o basil_n and_o florence_n and_o in_o a_o city_n of_o germany_n or_o france_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v invite_v the_o competitor_n to_o be_v there_o present_a but_o this_o proposal_n have_v no_o effect_n for_o the_o emperor_n refer_v the_o affair_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o frankfurt_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o next_o year_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n and_o eugenius_n confirm_v the_o resolution_n that_o be_v take_v to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o neutrality_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o eugenius_n and_o the_o council_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n and_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o basil._n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n agree_v upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o name_v many_o city_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n shall_v choose_v one_o but_o eugenius_n after_o he_o have_v consult_v a_o long_a time_n make_v answer_v in_o the_o year_n 1445_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o call_v a_o new_a council_n since_o there_o be_v one_o already_o call_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n assoon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v call_v together_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o lateran_n whither_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o council_n a_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n with_o who_o he_o will_v consult_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o call_v another_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n see_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n nor_o eugenius_n will_v consent_v to_o what_o he_o desire_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o june_n 1443._o wherein_o he_o desire_v their_o consent_n for_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o will_v appoint_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o nuremburg_n at_o the_o st._n martin_n that_o they_o may_v there_o consult_v together_o of_o the_o mean_n for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n this_o assembly_n be_v not_o numerous_a foelix_n send_v thither_o his_o legate_n but_o there_o be_v no_o treat_v about_o this_o affair_n which_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n the_o venetian_n the_o florentine_n the_o siennese_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o italy_n solicit_v the_o emperor_n to_o consent_v that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o lateran_n and_o some_o time_n after_o the_o emperor_n also_o send_v aeneas_n silvius_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o promise_v he_o to_o take_v off_o the_o neutrality_n england_n have_v no_o great_a share_n in_o the_o transaction_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v no_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n from_o that_o nation_n the_o council_n have_v send_v deputy_n into_o this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n to_o who_o the_o english_a give_v almost_o the_o same_o answer_n with_o the_o french_a that_o they_o honour_v the_o council_n and_o approve_v its_o decree_n except_o those_o which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o eugenius_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o lawful_a pope_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n send_v thither_o also_o other_o deputy_n after_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n to_o who_o some_o hope_n be_v give_v but_o they_o have_v no_o positive_a answer_n scotland_n except_o some_o lord_n declare_v for_o eugenius_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o provincial_a council_n excommunicate_v foelix_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n poland_n promise_v to_o acknowledge_v foelix_n if_o he_o will_v give_v to_o their_o king_n the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o remit_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o money_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o indulgence_n grant_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n no_o body_n think_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v these_o desire_n yet_o this_o prove_v favourable_a to_o foelix_n and_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n forbid_v any_o to_o obey_v eugenius_n italy_n continue_v firm_a to_o eugenius_n except_o piedmont_n and_o savoy_n the_o duke_n of_o milan_n begin_v a_o treaty_n with_o foelix_n and_o seem_v to_o